thou_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v deut._n 32._o 6._o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a psal_n 95._o 10._o forty_o year_n long_o have_v i_o be_v grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n so_o say_v elias_n to_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21._o 20._o thou_o have_v sell_v thyself_o to_o work_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 4._o 2._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o follow_v vanity_n and_o seek_v lease_v psal_n 58._o 4._o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n which_o stop_v her_o ear_n 5._o which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o because_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o excuse_v ourselves_o from_o our_o impotency_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v this_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o charge_n jerem._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n deut._n 29._o 2_o 3._o 3._o threaten_n and_o curse_n be_v charge_v upon_o every_o one_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o deut._n 27._o 26._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n that_o no_o flesh_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n so_o as_o it_o require_v else_o jesus_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 3._o see_v deut._n 28._o 4._o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o run_v even_o we_o who_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n because_o the_o lord_n draw_v not_o for_o charge_n and_o command_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o under_o indisposition_n yea_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o suffer_a time_n who_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o they_o must_v be_v in_o much_o heaviness_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v so_o speak_v he_o to_o weak_a one_o eph._n 6._o 10._o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n so_o speak_v christ_n to_o faint_a john_n when_o in_o a_o swoon_n he_o can_v not_o command_v himself_o rev._n 1._o 17._o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o to_o the_o perish_a disciple_n mat._n 8._o 26._o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o the_o mourner_n be_v most_o indispose_a to_o believe_v isa_n 50._o 10._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v on_o his_o god_n we_o be_v bid_v be_v upon_o the_o wing_n and_o ready_a though_o we_o be_v dumpish_a and_o indispose_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 17._o to_o obey_v that_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o yea_o under_o all_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o habit_n of_o unbelief_n we_o be_v to_o act_v isa_n 41._o 14._o fear_v not_o worm_n jacob._n 2._o our_o very_a grave_n owe_v live_v to_o god_n &_o our_o sinful_a deadness_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o our_o heaviness_n owe_v rejoice_v to_o he_o as_o the_o night_n be_v to_o remove_v at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v to_o disappear_a and_o vanish_v at_o the_o out-breaking_a of_o the_o sun-light_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v under_o deadness_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n indisposition_n etc._n etc._n v._n 37_o 40_o 88_o 107_o 156_o 159._o deadness_n when_o david_n have_v much_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v creep_v on_o seven_o time_n and_o he_o seven_o time_n pray_v for_o quicken_a like_o one_o that_o be_v every_o hour_n in_o a_o swoon_n out_o of_o one_o swoon_n he_o fall_v in_o another_o he_o make_v sign_n to_o such_o as_o be_v near_o by_o to_o be_v comfort_v with_o wine_n and_o apple_n as_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2._o 5._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a shift_n i_o be_o dead_a and_o indispose_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o pray_v nor_o believe_v nor_o hear_v nor_o go_v about_o any_o such_o duty_n because_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o indispose_v be_v you_o therefore_o lawless_a and_o free_v of_o all_o debt_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v impose_v by_o either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o the_o constrain_a love_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o bond_n and_o tie_n lay_v on_o you_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n you_o be_v in_o be_v now_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n object_n i_o will_v go_v about_o duty_n when_o i_o be_o free_a and_o spiritual_o dispose_v answ_n 1._o what_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n to_o delay_v duty_n that_o by_o present_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v do_v while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n lest_o hardness_n of_o heart_n come_v on_o 2._o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v tomorrow_o or_o the_o next_o hour_n more_o than_o the_o present_a hour_n when_o deadness_n be_v on_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v on_o he_o to_o fetch_v spiritual_a disposition_n now_o omission_n of_o pray_v and_o of_o other_o duty_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n can_v sin_n be_v a_o hire_n to_o purchase_v or_o buy_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o man_n get_v sweet_a access_n to_o god_n through_o the_o mediator_n christ_n in_o prayer_n who_o delay_n pray_v because_o he_o want_v a_o pray_a disposition_n and_o can_v the_o lord_n welcome_a in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o man_n who_o father_n the_o sinful_a omission_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n loose_a professor_n delay_v their_o repentance_n upon_o this_o when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o a_o die_a they_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o repentance_n 3._o affliction_n a_o indisposition_n to_o pray_v be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o a_o godly_a soul_n and_o the_o so_o afflict_a be_v to_o pray_v to_o remove_v that_o indisposition_n and_o to_o seek_v in_o prayer_n a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o pray_v continual_o be_v not_o pray_v only_o when_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o pray_v be_v on_o for_o that_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o pray_v continual_o and_o that_o psal_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n suffer_v no_o such_o exception_n pray_v to_o i_o in_o trouble_n but_o not_o except_o you_o be_v spiritual_o dispose_v for_o it_o have_v this_o good_a sense_n call_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v under_o the_o soul-trouble_a of_o desertion_n and_o indisposition_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o shine_v not_o so_o the_o want_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v the_o frown_a of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ungracious_a heart_n which_o will_v not_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o shine_a influence_n withdraw_v and_o therefore_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n which_o suggest_v any_o such_o carnal_a argue_v i_o have_v no_o heavenly_a disposition_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n quicken_v man_n to_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n from_o hell_n that_o weaken_v man_n in_o pray_v or_o in_o any_o duty_n chap._n v._n influence_n of_o grace_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n by_o promise_n 2._o some_o be_v plague_v with_o plenty_n of_o mean_n 3._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n deut._n 29._o 3._o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v etc._n etc._n open_v 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n promise_n of_o influence_n 5._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n influence_n on_o the_o man_n christ_n 6._o influence_n from_o the_o father_n how_o they_o be_v we_o 7._o influence_n from_o the_o son_n christ_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o how_o they_o be_v we_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o fetch_v influence_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o careful_o use_v former_a grace_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o so_o grace_n shall_v bring_v more_o grace_n promise_n sow_v wheat_n bring_v forth_o more_o wheat_n psal_n 119._o 1._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v do_v no_o
9_o lord_n i_o have_v call_v daily_o unto_o thou_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o psal_n 102._o the_o afflict_a soul_n say_v v_o 4._o my_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n and_o here_o though_o bury_v and_o dead_a bone_n scatter_v at_o the_o grave_a mouth_n as_o when_o one_o hew_v timber_n speak_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n psal_n 141._o and_o the_o church_n so_o overwhelm_v so_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v psal_n 77._o 4._o yet_o they_o speak_v prayer_n 2._o there_o be_v holy_a complain_v lay_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o apprehend_o angry_a god_n and_o though_o arrow_n of_o god_n stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n psal_n 38._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 119._o 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n 28._o my_o soul_n drop_v away_o for_o heaviness_n 83._o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n psal_n 42._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o pray_v and_o complain_v in_o a_o holy_a way_n to_o god_n like_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n so_o do_v i_o chatter_v i_o do_v mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v upward_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o oppress_v undertake_v for_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v half_a a_o close_n with_o a_o sinful_a disposition_n when_o it_o pain_v we_o less_o paul_n protest_v against_o the_o flesh_n sinful_a disposition_n rom._n 7._o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o do_v 2._o he_o disow_v it_o v_o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o 3._o he_o condeme_n himself_o for_o it_o v_o 18._o i_o know_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a 4._o he_o complain_v of_o it_o 23._o i_o be_o lead_v captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 5._o his_o complain_v so_o grow_v that_o he_o end_v in_o a_o outcry_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n spirit_n and_o triumph_n victorious_o in_o christ_n v_o 25._o from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o paul_n and_o the_o flesh_n part_v open_a enemy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o treaty_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sinful_a disposition_n flow_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v two_o free_a coequal_a independent_a lord_n and_o prince_n and_o each_o must_v have_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o princedom_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o one_o must_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o complice_n must_v down_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v up_o in_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o arbitrary_a agreement_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o spirit_n yield_v no_o liberty_n to_o sin_n nor_o give_v away_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n to_o say_v herod_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n may_v keep_v his_o lust_n and_o herodias_n so_o he_o glad_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n 4._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o go_v about_o of_o all_o duty_n of_o pray_v believe_a hear_v praise_v etc._n etc._n under_o the_o low_a ebbing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sad_a deadness_n so_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o sinful_a affliction_n indisposition_n and_o the_o afflictive_a sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a that_o it_o have_v no_o moral_a motive_n from_o sense_n and_o comfort_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a save_v only_o the_o word_n of_o command_n so_o excellent_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 9_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n to_o suffer_v wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n but_o psal_n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o that_o sad_a commandment_n to_o speak_v so_o in_o lay_v dough_n his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o so_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o for_o a_o agony_n and_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n to_o death_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a saviour_n when_o he_o obey_v and_o that_o peculiar_a law_n be_v in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a his_o father_n love_v he_o for_o it_o john_n 10._o 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o in_o the_o act_n of_o suffer_v he_o feel_v that_o love_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 2._o therefore_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n and_o christ_n do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n because_o he_o keep_v his_o father_n commandment_n john_n 15._o 11._o because_o they_o be_v the_o father_n commandment_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o act_v under_o deadness_n which_o actual_o blunt_v the_o heart_n therefore_o to_o obey_v under_o a_o formal_a temptation_n be_v more_o spiritual_a obedience_n as_o for_o christ_n to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v and_o when_o pain_n wrath_n the_o actual_a press_a curse_n put_v he_o to_o tear_n and_o hideous_a cry_n heb._n 5._o be_v a_o perfect_a copy_n to_o all_o obedience_n less_o thanks_o to_o you_o to_o pray_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v oil_v with_o real_a influence_n perfect_a and_o feast_v with_o some_o holy_a and_o the_o bridegroom_n hony-comb_n and_o the_o feeling_n of_o the_o out-letting_n of_o free_a love_n as_o what_o praise_n to_o a_o wheel_n to_o roll_v down_o the_o mount_n or_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o cast_v heat_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o yield_v light_n feeling_n of_o the_o strong_a impulsion_n and_o breathe_n of_o christ_n love_n carry_v along_o such_o a_o strong_a necessity_n of_o obey_v christ_n love_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o more_o imperious_a commander_n than_o a_o fiery_a law_n almost_o steal_v away_o the_o elective_a power_n but_o to_o pray_v under_o the_o frame_n and_o current_n of_o a_o dead_a disposition_n work_v and_o reacting_a on_o the_o contrary_a from_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v strong_o real_a but_o from_o pure_a moral_a influence_n from_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a command_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o wine_n have_v the_o most_o kind_o taste_v and_o colour_n of_o wine_n and_o be_v preserve_v most_o connatural_o that_o have_v its_o be_v on_o the_o mother_n grape_n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o there_o be_v something_o of_o art_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o preserve_v it_o by_o steel_n or_o something_o like_o that_o hence_o appear_v the_o decitfulnesse_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o delight_n in_o the_o duty_n come_v rather_o from_o a_o mere_a physical_a cause_n &_o less_o moral_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o heavenly_a flaming_n of_o quicken_a influence_n not_o from_o the_o command_n the_o only_a kindly_a mother_n and_o moral_a motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o personal_o near_o godhead_n now_o as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o savourness_n of_o strong_a delight_n make_v our_o redeemer_n obedience_n as_o be_v say_v the_o more_o excellent_a 2._o it_o speak_v much_o of_o savoury_a graciousnesse_n when_o the_o temptation_n be_v choose_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o whetstone_n to_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o as_o sail_n and_o oar_n to_o pray_v and_o do_v not_o blunt_v we_o in_o duty_n 3._o the_o great_a combat_n with_o nature_n the_o more_o perfect_a be_v the_o obedience_n abraham_n natural_a disposition_n be_v strong_a to_o love_n isaac_n his_o only_a son_n to_o let_v the_o child_n take_v his_o good_a night_n at_o his_o age_a mother_n but_o the_o command_n of_o jehovah_n his_o god_n in_o covenant_n so_o prevail_v as_o he_o will_v shift_v the_o temptation_n and_o hide_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o mother_n sarah_n and_o strong_o second_v the_o design_n of_o god_n try_v with_o resolve_v pure_a spiritual_a obedience_n from_o only_a the_o command_n of_o god_n chap._n vi_o the_o place_n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v etc._n etc._n be_v open_v 2._o believer_n can_v tell_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o feeling_n may_v be_v strong_a after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o difference_n between_o literal_a heat_n and_o spiritual_a heat_n in_o many_o particular_n 5._o and_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n act_n with_o the_o word_n and_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n there_o be_v other_o holy_a disposition_n most_o considerable_a special_o these_o 1._o burn_v of_o heart_n 2._o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n 3_o fixedness_n of_o heart_n 4._o love-sickness_n after_o christ_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v special_a disposition_n to_o pray_v
for_o the_o elect_n yet_o not_o convert_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o p._n 237_o the_o spirit_n office_n put_v he_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v influence_n p._n 241_o use_v from_o the_o lord_n necessity_n of_o give_v gracious_a influence_n p._n 242_o first_o to_o frame_n doubt_n about_o predestination_n to_o life_n and_o to_o miss_v eternal_a love_n before_o we_o miss_v inherent_a save_v grace_n be_v satan_n method_n p._n 243_o whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v cease_v in_o the_o regenerate_a from_o all_o its_o operation_n p._n 244_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o eternal_a ib._n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n cease_v not_o p._n 445_o how_o many_o act_n may_v we_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n p._n 237_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o wish_v that_o god_n law_n and_o our_o lust_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o a_o virtual_a wish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v never_o have_v be_v p._n 238_o eight_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n never_o cease_v from_o emit_v some_o influence_n p._n 239_o what_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n ca._n 5._o p._n 240_o get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o influence_n follow_v conaaturâ—lly_o p._n 242_o disposition_n be_v not_o ever_o alike_o but_o various_a and_o changeable_a ib._n evidence_n that_o disposition_n go_v and_o come_v p._n 243_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v different_a from_o the_o affection_n 244_o there_o be_v heavenly_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o affection_n ibid._n bad_a spiritual_a disposition_n creep_v on_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n p._n 246_o there_o be_v some_o act_n and_o life_n under_o much_o deadness_n in_o the_o regenerate_a ibid._n many_o sweet_a spiritual_a act_n may_v be_v under_o indisposition_n p._n 247_o no_o agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n p_o 248_o its_o fit_a to_o go_v about_o duty_n under_o indisposition_n ib_n less_o of_o sweet_a real_a influence_n and_o more_o of_o moral_a influence_n from_o the_o word_n make_v obedience_n more_o perfect_a p._n 249_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o act_n when_o they_o be_v on_o and_o after_o they_o be_v over_o and_o go_v p._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 251._o difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a heart_n burn_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o literal_a heat_n p._n 252_o 1._o difference_n ib_n feel_v may_v be_v strong_a after_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v p._n 253_o spiritual_a burn_a of_o heart_n leave_v some_o impression_n behind_o which_o literal_a heat_n do_v not_o p._n 254_o 2._o difference_n ib_a improve_n of_o spiritual_a heat_n be_v know_v whereas_o in_o literal_a heat_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n p._n 3._o c._n 6_o 3_o property_n of_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n ib._n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v under_o disposition_n spiritual_a 301_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v at_o length_n victorious_a ib._n how_o to_o get_v heavenly_a disposition_n ib._n 4_o property_n 302_o heavenly_a disposition_n connatural_o cast_v out_o act_v suitable_a 303_o 5_o property_n 304_o heavenly_a disposition_n cause_v a_o man_n act_n upon_o himself_o ib._n the_o meeting_n of_o believer_n for_o godly_a conference_n be_v own_v by_o the_o lord_n cap._n 11._o p._n 308_o small_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o short_a visit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o when_o love-flowing_n have_v be_v neglect_v ib._n sense_n be_v proud_a than_o faith_n 309_o withdrawing_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v abuse_v his_o manifestation_n former_o 310_o except_o we_o find_v christ_n we_o can_v pray_v 311_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o pray_v ib._n pray_v fit_v for_o pray_v 312_o there_o degree_n of_o discern_v a_o answer_n ib._n the_o real_a withdrawing_n of_o christ_n make_v no_o change_n of_o legal_a interest_n in_o christ_n ib._n the_o life_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o influence_n of_o grace_n 313_o christ_n right_a and_o act_n in_o redeem_v of_o we_o stand_v entire_a when_o we_o be_v desert_v ib._n what_o love-sickness_n be_v 314_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n in_o suspending_a influence_n of_o grace_n 315_o withdraw_v of_o comfort_n upon_o wise_a and_o holy_a reason_n ib._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appoint_v that_o we_o depend_v on_o he_o ib._n how_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o comfort_n 316_o how_o we_o may_v deprecate_v languish_v pain_n in_o love-sickness_n ib._n how_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o gracious_a influence_n 317_o a_o two_o fold_n contradict_v of_o the_o lord_n will_v 318_o love-sickness_n from_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n 319_o as_o touch_v peace_n with_o god_n we_o have_v peace_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o as_o touch_v the_o blot_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o ourselves_o under_o that_o blot_n ib._n ingredient_n of_o love-sickness_n 320_o pain_n of_o love-sickness_n ib._n the_o right_v of_o the_o complain_n of_o the_o damn_a ib._n faith_n above_o sense_n 321_o faith_n with_o strong_a influence_n then_o ordinary_a control_v sense_n under_o desertion_n 322_o the_o idol_n of_o indignation_n a_o enemy_n to_o zeal_n 323_o spiritual_a savouriness_n active_a and_o passive_a 325_o in_o christ_n in_o his_o spouse_n in_o his_o member_n ib._n q._n whether_o god_n command_v all_o use_n of_o mean_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o every_o part_n thereof_o p._n 3._o cap._n 12._o p._n 328_o nature_n and_o grace_n whether_o grace_n be_v above_o natural_a disposition_n 330_o whether_o grace_n be_v above_o nature_n property_n 2_o merit_n 3_o act_n ib._n whether_o god_n give_v or_o deny_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o the_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v 331_o the_o natural_a wicked_a inability_n in_o all_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o love_n christ_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n 332_o the_o jesuit_n martinez_n de_fw-fr ripalda_n cite_v divers_a text_n for_o universal_a grace_n 333_o that_o praevious_a act_n in_o heathen_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v or_o deny_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n 335_o sinner_n under_o the_o fall_n be_v interdict_v heir_n ib._n the_o connexion_n betwixt_o literal_a act_n and_o supernatural_a influence_n p._n 336_o the_o new_a supernatural_a providence_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v p._n 337_o the_o order_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a act_n p._n 338_o what_o renew_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n can_v do_v in_o their_o respective_a place_n p._n 340_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n both_o increase_n the_o difficulty_n of_o use_v mean_n p._n 341_o influence_n work_v as_o god_n set_v they_o on_o ib_o the_o gracious_a heart_n may_v reflect_v upon_o itself_o in_o spiritual_a act_n and_o purge_v itself_o ib._n we_o may_v do_v more_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o do_v p._n 342_o 3._o difference_n ib_n 4._o difference_n ib_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a lead_n no_o violence_n spiritual_a in_o heart_n burn_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o literal_a heat_n p_o 255_o 5._o difference_n the_o heavenly_a heat_n go_v along_o with_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o apply_v not_o so_o in_o the_o literal_a heat_n p._n 256_o hence_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loose_a enthysiasme_n ib_o literal_a heat_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n not_o so_o as_o the_o spiritual_a heat_n p._n 260_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v under_o some_o straighten_n p._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 262_o a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a miss_n ib_o what_o straighten_n be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v p._n 263_o diverse_a sort_n of_o straitning_n ib_a rule_n to_o be_v free_a of_o straighten_n and_o to_o get_v enlargement_n of_o spirit_n p._n 264_o every_o heaviness_n be_v not_o weakness_n of_o faith_n p._n 265_o how_o far_o we_o may_v undertake_v obedience_n upon_o supposal_n of_o grace_n ib_o how_o disposition_n necessary_o fetch_v influence_n ib_o we_o have_v not_o assurance_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n hic_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la p._n 266_o except_o from_o heinous_a sin_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n ib_o how_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o influence_n ib_o what_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n david_n speak_v of_o psal_n 119._o 32_o p._n 267_o we_o can_v engage_v in_o our_o strength_n of_o habitual_a grace_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 268_o isa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v etc._n etc._n open_v ib._n what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o inability_n to_o run_v except_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n cap._n 8._o
make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v grace_n but_o the_o save_a act_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n power_n 3._o the_o command_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o give_v i_o not_o strength_n to_o obey_v but_o the_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o save_v act_v be_v not_o the_o object_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o add_v strength_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n crave_v the_o debt_n its_o true_a its_o impossible_a to_o pray_v in_o faith_n without_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a that_o we_o be_v also_o guilty_a and_o unexcusable_a in_o our_o virtual_a desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o we_o be_v wound_v but_o we_o love_v to_o shed_v our_o own_o blood_n as_o also_o in_o the_o regenerate_v there_o be_v never_o a_o utter_a withdraw_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n keep_v the_o heart_n warm_a and_o love_v to_o be_v blow_v upon_o and_o stir_v even_o under_o actual_a cease_n of_o breathe_n obj._n 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a cease_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v we_o to_o lift_v at_o his_o work_n until_o the_o spirit_n the_o only_a master_n of_o work_n be_v there_o himself_o ans_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v ever_o a_o work_n either_o the_o father_n be_v wait_v till_o the_o son_n pray_v john_n 14._o or_o the_o son_n be_v command_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n it_o be_v some_o casual_a work_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v the_o passive_a object_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v never_o a_o utter_a cease_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o habitual_a stir_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cease_n of_o actual_a influence_n as_o the_o ripe_a apple_n incline_v to_o fall_v off_o the_o tree_n when_o there_o be_v no_o shake_n of_o it_o the_o ship_n be_v a_o mend_n in_o the_o shore_n when_o she_o sail_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v a_o work_n about_o a_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o plead_n in_o heaven_n for_o such_o as_o suffer_v the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o if_o a_o believer_n wrestle_v under_o deadness_n christ_n much_o more_o be_v a_o work_n to_o help_v a_o more_o spiritual_a sufferer_n to_o wit_n one_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o patient_a under_o sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o god_n obj._n 3_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o do_v of_o half_a a_o duty_n to_o wit_n to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o fervour_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v command_v to_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n without_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v lame_a and_o break_a ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v less_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o command_n as_o a_o command_n for_o in_o either_o law-command_a or_o in_o gospel-precept_n withdrawing_n the_o lord_n command_v whole_a and_o unbroken_a obedience_n and_o in_o it_o god_n seek_v somewhat_o which_o he_o lose_v in_o adam_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o obey_v and_o as_o be_v say_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o want_v his_o help_n where_o the_o command_n shall_v put_v we_o to_o a_o humble_a miss_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o want_n and_o a_o distrust_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o a_o weep_n over_o our_o break_a condition_n and_o a_o high_a prize_v of_o our_o surety_n and_o his_o strength_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o command_n that_o we_o go_v about_o the_o bulk_n or_o body_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o dry_a bone_n and_o wait_v humble_o until_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o spirit_n to_o blow_v on_o they_o and_o we_o sin_n in_o omit_v of_o half_a a_o command_n obj._n 4._o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o withdraw_v duty_n his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v unpossible_a and_o his_o yoke_n heavy_a ans_fw-fr his_o command_n be_v easy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o wheel_n move_v sweet_o when_o grace_n and_o love_n oil_n the_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o no_o more_o hinder_v that_o we_o can_v pray_v when_o he_o withdraw_v than_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v work_n of_o nature_n most_o easy_a and_o sweet_a be_v possible_a when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o rise_v his_o gospel_n command_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la of_o themselves_o be_v sweet_a but_o under_o withdrawing_n hard_o and_o legal_a obj._n 5._o pray_v and_o seek_v of_o god_n at_o set_n and_o fix_v hour_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o if_o we_o can_v pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o we_o can_v say_v we_o shall_v pray_v at_o any_o hour_n for_o we_o can_v tie_v the_o spirit_n be_v join_v to_o our_o hour_n and_o again_o if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o any_o hour_n we_o please_v we_o use_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n when_o and_o as_o we_o will_v as_o a_o musician_n may_v sing_v when_o he_o will_v or_o not_o sing_v ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o have_v not_o any_o question_n now_o about_o religious_a set_v hour_n such_o as_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n or_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o david_n morning_n evening_n and_o at_o noon_n psal_n 55._o 17._o and_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 10_o 11._o act_n 3._o 1._o act_n 10._o 3_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o godly_a jew_n for_o by_o no_o divine_a precept_n be_v we_o tie_v to_o such_o hour_n papist_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o canonic_a hour_n but_o in_o christian_a prudence_n we_o may_v fix_v a_o time_n to_o read_v pray_v confer_v on_o the_o word_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a duty_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o tie_v the_o spirit_n be_v join_v to_o our_o hour_n the_o man_n christ_n set_v a_o night_n apart_o for_o pray_v and_o so_o do_v jacob_n for_o wrestle_v by_o tear_n with_o the_o great_a angel_n genes_n 32._o 24._o hos_fw-la 12._o 3_o 4._o without_o limit_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o influence_n to_o any_o time_n nor_o yet_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o use_v the_o habit_n or_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n when_o we_o will_v for_o sanctify_a will_n be_v to_o set_v the_o time_n and_o to_o actuate_v itself_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o husbandman_n who_o set_v a_o time_n for_o plough_v and_o sow_v must_v limit_v the_o lord_n to_o join_v his_o influence_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a who_o build_v it_o though_o they_o set_v day_n to_o the_o hire_a mason_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a though_o time_n be_v set_v to_o the_o hire_a watcher_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rise_v up_o early_o psal_n 127._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o plough_v build_v watch_n rise_v early_o without_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n without_o the_o special_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o sin_n in_o set_v a_o time_n for_o building_n plow_a watch_v these_o seem_v considerable_a about_o hour_n of_o pray_v 1._o though_o we_o fix_v a_o hour_n it_o become_v faith_n to_o await_v the_o angel_n move_v of_o the_o water_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n add_v his_o influence_n to_o step_v in_o and_o join_v our_o strength_n cheerful_o and_o with_o humble_a praise_n to_o he_o who_o draw_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o bentness_n of_o heart_n such_o a_o day_n or_o such_o a_o fix_a hour_n to_o pray_v build_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o the_o appointment_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o say_v to_o morrow_n i_o will_v do_v wonder_n by_o prayer_n &_o remove_v mountain_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a here_o as_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o go_v to_o a_o city_n to_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n to_o say_v in_o a_o tremble_a subordination_n to_o god_n as_o james_n counsel_v chap._n 4._o 13_o 15._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v so_o to_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a sovereignty_n of_o grace_n breath_n fair_o and_o strong_o i_o will_v do_v well_o in_o pray_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o the_o wind_n of_o
the_o second_o death_n infant_n then_o die_v infant_n be_v no_o debtor_n to_o the_o complete_a ransom_n of_o blood_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n bless_a infant_n and_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o infant_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o infancy_n hold_v heaven_n by_o no_o charter_n of_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o sin_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v nor_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o thessaly_n 5._o 9_o 3._o what_o debt_n be_v this_o who_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v pay_v the_o hire_n of_o free_a love_n to_o christ_n you_o be_v bear_v beast_n tiger_n lion_n dog_n and_o brood_v of_o satan_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o son_n of_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n heir_n of_o life_n coheir_n with_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o first-born_a of_o god_n write_v in_o heaven_n 4._o grace_n never_o dream_v that_o your_o own_o strength_n or_o good_a part_n of_o nature_n can_v fit_v and_o spiritual_o capacitate_v you_o for_o receive_v influence_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n nature_n can_v more_o prepare_v itself_o for_o grace_n and_o a_o gracious_a state_n than_o a_o thistle_n can_v change_v itself_o into_o a_o vine-tree_n christ_n be_v good_a at_o all_o indisposition_n of_o deadness_n of_o a_o natural_a state_n who_o he_o quicken_v that_o man_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v live_v who_o can_v help_v a_o dead_a heart_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o he_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a only_o can_v quicken_v such_o dead_a one_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o proud_a pen_n that_o will_v plead_v and_o advocate_n for_o such_o a_o hellish_a nature_n and_o except_o satan_n and_o his_o son_n pelagian_n what_o do_v they_o but_o depose_v christ_n from_o his_o office_n of_o the_o physician_n of_o sinner_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v back_o to_o heaven_n with_o his_o medicament_n of_o free_a grace_n there_o be_v here_o no_o sick_a folk_n free_a will_n be_v strong_a enough_o new_a habit_n of_o grace_n be_v useless_a the_o letter_n and_o moral_a act_n of_o the_o word_n can_v raise_v dead_a soul_n shall_v we_o thus_o requite_v christ_n for_o his_o free_a grace_n 6._o though_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o diligent_a seek_v and_o hear_v the_o preach_v gospel_n its_o good_a to_o lie_v near_o the_o fountain_n for_o all_o that_o as_o motion_n beget_v and_o augment_v vital_a heat_n and_o activity_n to_o move_v frequent_a seek_n bring_v home_o influence_n so_o we_o be_v here_o in_o use_v mean_n compare_v cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o v._n 4._o and_o psal_n 22._o 2._o with_o psal_n 18._o 6._o gen._n 32._o 26_o 27_o 28._o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o particular_a of_o fetch_v influence_n be_v by_o supernatural_a act_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o justify_v one_o perform_v any_o moral_a action_n without_o any_o influence_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 1._o some_o heat_n and_o warmness_n may_v arise_v material_o from_o act_n in_o duty_n though_o customary_a formal_a dead_a 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a action_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o spiritual_a action_n 4._o influence_n of_o grace_n oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o more_o spiritual_a act_n 5._o natural_a and_o literal_a act_n though_o void_a of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v some_o way_n under_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n be_v near_o to_o save_v act_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o contrary_n of_o these_o action_n be_v 6._o a_o practice_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v from_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n 7._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v influence_n there_o be_v some_o act_n even_o in_o renew_a man_n influence_n partly_o from_o the_o spirit_n partly_o from_o nature_n custom_n or_o formality_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o frame_v because_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n whether_o justify_v one_o do_v any_o action_n moral_o good_a from_o a_o only_a principle_n natural_a without_o any_o influence_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n at_o all_o since_o their_o sin_n after_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o commit_v with_o the_o full_a bensil_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n retard_v and_o weaken_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o and_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n original_n be_v weaken_v and_o remit_v or_o slack_v in_o its_o strength_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v if_o the_o spirit_n do_v weaken_v retard_v and_o blunt_v the_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o far_o more_o there_o be_v in_o all_o moral_a action_n that_o be_v good_a moral_o some_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n less_o or_o more_o so_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o set_v to_o work_v though_o their_o action_n proceed_v from_o conscience_n natural_a power_n custom_n or_o a_o mere_a office_n with_o little_a influence_n of_o habitual_a grace_n to_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v fetch_v influence_n of_o grace_n 1._o action_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o go_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v clear_a psal_n 141._o 2._o act_n 3._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 8_o 9_o may_v go_v about_o these_o duty_n sometime_o upon_o mere_a custom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o know_v their_o own_o backdraw_a heart_n shall_v not_o deny_v this_o and_o they_o may_v pray_v from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v require_v and_o otherwise_o they_o do_v mind_n the_o duty_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v inflame_v with_o spiritual_a duty_n ere_o they_o end_v this_o be_v confirm_v by_o family_n pray_v at_o set_a time_n so_o may_v a_o pastor_n by_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n preach_v and_o pray_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o much_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n and_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a straighten_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o a_o fire_n flaught_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kindle_v fall_n upon_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o work_n be_v end_v any_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v various_a as_o touch_v their_o degree_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n appear_v dead_a cold_a and_o unbelieve_o to_o complain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o pray_v and_o of_o a_o psalm_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o david_n psal_n 22._o 2._o exponing_n that_o of_o he_o as_o some_o verity_n it_o have_v in_o some_o point_n of_o he_o v_o 2._o and_o in_o ezekiah_n in_o his_o song_n isa_n 39_o 10._o in_o jonah_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o same_o david_n psal_n 6._o psal_n 38._o in_o the_o church_n psal_n 77._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o afflict_a soul_n psal_n 102._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v confidence_n of_o believe_v triumph_v rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o praise_v ere_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n be_v end_v 3._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n psal_n 22._o ps_n 6._o ps_n 38._o psal_n 116._o habak_v 1._o 12._o of_o heman_n psal_n 88_o of_o ezekiah_n isa_n 38._o of_o jonah_n c._n 2._o of_o moses_n psal_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 102._o psal_n 89._o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o admirable_a variety_n of_o up-lifting_a and_o down-casting_a of_o joy_n of_o believe_v of_o sink_v and_o doubt_v of_o hope_v and_o legal_a fret_v strong_a ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o faith_n and_o faint_v of_o light_n and_o darkness_n as_o psal_n 22._o 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n i_o be_o not_o silent_a yet_o arise_v ver_fw-la 3._o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n ver._n 4._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o some_o faint_a be_v in_o that_o v_o 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_a of_o the_o people_n ver._n 7._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n at_o least_o this_o may_v brangle_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n such_o as_o david_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o rise_n v_o 9_o 10._o but_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v
twelve_o port_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jasper_n what_o a_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v as_o she_o be_v busked_a and_o adorn_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o a_o joyful_a company_n of_o harper_n clothe_v in_o white_a follow_v the_o lamb_n rev._n 14._o rev._n 19_o yea_o 4._o even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o out-field_n the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o land_n be_v good_a rom._n 14._o 17._o gal._n 5._o 22._o psal_n 72._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal_n 16._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o what_o a_o lifeguard_n for_o king_n son_n isa_n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 34._o 7._o psal_n 91._o 11_o 12._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o golden_a nothing_o and_o clay-dream_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v after_o what_o spiritual_a gallantry_n be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o say_v and_o resolve_n time_n and_o all_o that_o solomon_n have_v shall_v not_o satisfy_v i_o i_o must_v either_o be_v a_o king_n above_o time_n or_o have_v nothing_o will_v a_o beggar_n aspire_v to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o sow_n seek_v after_o pearl_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o lie_v and_o swear_v and_o whore_n and_o oppress_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n the_o godly_a be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a spirit_n that_o act_n in_o cicero_n seneca_n and_o other_o pagan_n the_o bastard_n and_o the_o servant_n privilege_n be_v little_a to_o a_o king_n heir_n and_o son_n as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v considerable_a 1._o own_o the_o spirit_n john_n 14._o 17._o remains_o in_o his_o own_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o house_n rom._n 8._o 11._o as_o a_o man_n remain_v and_o work_n in_o a_o shop_n or_o workhouse_n and_o the_o soul_n life_n breath_n act_n discourse_n in_o the_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n pray_v groan_n belieu_n teach_v witness_v speak_v hear_v in_o the_o believer_n matth._n 10._o 19_o rom._n 8._o 16_o 25_o 26._o now_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o spirit_n john_n 14._o 27._o no_o more_o than_o the_o noble_a soul_n of_o man_n can_v find_v lodging_n in_o a_o brute_n beast_n try_v what_o spirit_n act_v in_o you_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o action_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o influence_n every_o man_n moral_a act_n be_v as_o john_n baptism_n from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n what_o sparkle_v of_o influence_n kindle_v the_o heart_n in_o your_o act_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 16._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v guide_v the_o way_n to_o you_o in_o all_o truth_n rom._n 8._o 14._o as_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v lead_v drive_v either_o as_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o shepherd_n or_o as_o a_o ship_n by_o the_o wind_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o pilot_n and_o a_o steersman_n act_v and_o move_v in_o the_o saint_n direct_v counsel_v enspire_v in_o all_o act_n its_o easy_a to_o know_v the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o what_o it_o drive_v at_o world_n rev._n 16._o 13._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n the_o pope_n firebrand_n and_o incendiary_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n what_o hellish_a influence_n must_v drive_v these_o man_n deliver_v up_o to_o such_o leader_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o error_n lead_v egypt_n isa_n 19_o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n hos_fw-la 4._o 12._o hos_fw-la 5._o 4._o that_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v 1_o kin._n 22._o 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o spy_n lead_v and_o drive_v many_o num._n 14._o 24._o but_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o to_o persecute_v &_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o more_o outletting_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o appear_v in_o steven_n the_o more_o the_o jew_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o for_o act_n 7._o 27._o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v before_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o high_a springtide_n and_o a_o new_a mighty_a flow_a of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o height_n of_o goodness_n and_o excellent_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n draw_v out_o their_o malice_n to_o the_o full_a as_o steven_n tell_v they_o 51._o you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o fall_v cross_a with_o all_o the_o might_n in_o a_o hostile_a way_n upon_o the_o spirit_n o_o tremble_v to_o hate_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o marrow_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o mock_v the_o spirit_n o_o that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o day_n the_o sin_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o land_n in_o the_o prelate_n time_n the_o seeker_n of_o god_n meet_v not_o with_o such_o bitterness_n as_o even_o now_o they_o meet_v with_o 3._o spirit_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51._o 12._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o natural_a man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o to_o be_v vile_a slave_n to_o lust_n and_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o the_o more_o active_a be_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n way_n and_o hardly_o can_v the_o spirit_n be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n office_n to_o be_v stir_v and_o active_a as_o the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n that_o be_v lumpish_a dead_a feeble_a unable_a to_o save_v not_o spirit_v &_o active_a to_o deliver_v and_o in_o this_o especial_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o fiery_a spiritness_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n will_v you_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o help_v in_o duty_n get_v the_o spirit_n and_o you_o can_v miss_v heavenly_a influence_n the_o dryness_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v the_o suspending_a of_o rain_n and_o dew_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o under_o band_n and_o straighten_a in_o prayer_n then_o must_v the_o shower_n of_o influence_n be_v restrain_v psal_n 51._o 12._o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n what_o then_o v_o 13._o then_o i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n take_v a_o work_n where_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o wheel_n of_o which_o the_o high_a move_v the_o low_a then_o when_o the_o first_o and_o high_a move_v not_o all_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o must_v stand_v when_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v not_o and_o influence_n be_v restrain_v what_o wonder_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v deadn_v for_o the_o marigold_n loure_n and_o weep_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o droop_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o our_o prayer_n will_v blow_v upon_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n that_o they_o may_v blow_v the_o breathe_n and_o blow_v of_o prayer_n do_v ready_o waken_v up_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o must_v stir_v in_o pray_v also_o else_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o breathless_a 4._o spirit_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o pray_a spirit_n judas_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o all_o the_o tongue_n and_o language_n on_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v most_o to_o speak_v prayer-wise_a and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o humble_a supplication_n rom._n 8._o 29._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v what_o then_o shall_v the_o work_n lie_v nay_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o off_o the_o poor_a man_n hand_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o rather_o or_o spiritual_a work_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n the_o third_z person_n lend_v a_o lift_v to_o the_o groan_a soul_n that_o can_v pray_v
a_o delude_a conclusion_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a where_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o his_o saint_n present_a therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v to_o we_o and_o christ_n have_v preach_v and_o his_o faithful_a prophet_n in_o our_o hear_n in_o our_o street_n therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bridegroom_n chamber_n luke_n 13._o 25._o what_o can_v then_o be_v build_v on_o this_o i_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o undoubted_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o influence_n of_o life_n i_o do_v swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o god_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o hear_v ordinary_o such_o a_o preacher_n in_o who_o undeniable_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o love_v he_o dear_o and_o shall_v that_o man_n be_v save_v and_o i_o thrust_v in_o hell_n the_o great_a error_n be_v man_n try_v not_o their_o way_n principle_n motive_n and_o end_n now_o as_o touch_v influence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o the_o same_o hand_n smite_v upon_o the_o string_n of_o the_o harp_n well_o tune_v and_o on_o another_o string_n of_o the_o harp_n that_o be_v mistuned_a it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o these_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o save_a influence_n that_o act_n upon_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o to_o its_o own_o deadness_n and_o act_n upon_o other_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o wonder_n to_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v and_o leave_v they_o there_o and_o act_n upon_o a_o three_o sort_n to_o leave_v a_o strong_a conviction_n and_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v nothing_o above_o a_o law-work_n mix_v with_o some_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o some_o a_o lively_a sound_a work_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v the_o common_a instrument_n in_o all_o so_o our_o saviour_n enumeration_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n take_v in_o all_o matth._n 13._o how_o many_o wonder_n and_o despise_v and_o persecute_v luke_n 4._o mark_v 7._o mark_v 9_o matth._n 12._o john_n 11._o act_v 3_o act_n 4_o etc._n etc._n 2._o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v and_o lively_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n draw_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n draw_v john_n 6._o 44._o cant._n 1._o 4._o the_o spirit_n lead_v rom._n 8._o 14._o the_o lord_n teach_v isa_n 54._o 13._o john_n 6._o 45._o the_o blow_a and_o breathe_v of_o the_o wind_n upon_o the_o garden_n cant._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n quicken_a in_o his_o way_n psal_n 119._o 37._o the_o lord_n circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n deu._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n open_v of_o the_o heart_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n instruct_v and_o speak_v to_o man_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8._o 11._o the_o lord_n power_n in_o believer_n not_o inferior_a to_o that_o by_o which_o he_o raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 5._o 25._o but_o no_o such_o shower_n of_o influence_n go_v along_o with_o a_o mere_a gift_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o many_o &_o exercise_v to_o the_o full_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o such_o builder_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o save_v of_o other_o perish_v themselves_o in_o the_o water_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n intention_n this_o be_v clear_a do_v ever_o the_o lord_n decree_n or_o promise_v to_o bring_v any_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o wisdom_n of_o learning_n and_o art_n whether_o the_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o or_o do_v the_o husbandman_n so_o labour_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o bramble_n as_o for_o the_o grow_a and_o flourish_v of_o the_o vinetree_n or_o for_o the_o thistle_n and_o the_o briar_n as_o for_o the_o wheat_n what_o can_v christ_n make_v out_o of_o a_o preach_a judas_n never_o give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n nothing_o he_o never_o believe_v but_o to_o send_v he_o to_o his_o place_n assert_v 6._o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o believe_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n may_v concur_v not_o as_o formal_a principle_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v no_o formal_a principle_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v no_o such_o tool_n but_o the_o flesh_n concurre_v by_o way_n of_o retard_v and_o weaken_v of_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n only_o that_o our_o pray_n be_v not_o with_o that_o deepness_n of_o humble_a sense_n of_o want_n with_o that_o strong_a desire_n with_o that_o fervour_n of_o believe_v that_o become_v so_o corruption_n concur_v in_o the_o work_n as_o the_o break_a thigh_n or_o leg_n in_o the_o halt_a horse_n as_o half_a a_o tooth_n in_o eat_v not_o as_o a_o formal_a principle_n of_o motion_n hence_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o gracious_a act_n that_o be_v mix_v he_o be_v a_o meek_a spirit_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o sigh_v in_o a_o saint_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o cast_v in_o something_o of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n to_o retard_v the_o work_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n speak_v at_o once_o or_o by_o turn_n jer._n 15._o 15._o prey_n in_o the_o spirit_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v i_o remember_v i_o and_o visit_v i_o and_o revenge_v i_o of_o my_o persecuter_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o thy_o long-suffering_a know_v that_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v suffer_v rebuke_n 16._o thy_o word_n weâ—e_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n in_o his_o suspend_v influence_n as_o it_o be_v rest_v lie_v by_o and_o the_o flesh_n mix_v in_o itself_o v_o 18._o why_o be_v my_o pain_n perpetual_a and_o my_o wound_n incurable_a vitio_fw-la which_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v will_v thou_o be_v altogether_o to_o i_o as_o a_o liar_n and_o as_o water_n that_o fail_v calvin_n say_v we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n yea_o i_o add_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sinful_a complaint_n in_o the_o prayer_n from_o the_o flesh_n so_o job_n complain_v spiritual_o 10._o he_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o pour_v he_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o curdle_a he_o like_o cheese_n clothe_v he_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o fence_v he_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o give_v he_o life_n and_o favour_n v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o yet_o the_o flesh_n almost_o cast_v all_o down_o and_o make_v he_o to_o lose_v his_o thanks_o v_o 18._o wherefore_o have_v thou_o say_v he_o bring_v i_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n o_o that_o i_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v i_o compare_v job_n sad_a complaint_n with_o his_o triumph_a faith_n in_o look_v through_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o his_o live_a redeemer_n and_o kinsman_n who_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n v_o 25_o 26._o then_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o difference_n betwixt_o influence_n from_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o mix_v our_o clay_n with_o the_o lord_n pure_a fountain_n act_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o adulterate_a and_o vitiate_v his_o wine_n with_o our_o rot_a water_n it_o look_v like_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o desire_v to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o samaritan_n old_a and_o young_a it_o be_v a_o cruel_a end_n merciless_a thing_n to_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n lodging_n o_o but_o say_v christ_n rebuke_v they_o luke_n 9_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o pray_o that_o god_n will_v rebuke_v the_o flesh_n while_o you_o pray_v and_o try_v your_o own_o spirit_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o 2._o rest_v not_o on_o a_o gift_n nor_o upon_o the_o literal_a stir_v and_o bastard_n heat_n that_o come_v from_o a_o gift_n or_o upon_o literal_a tear_n that_o often_o flow_v from_o a_o weaken_a fancy_n in_o prayer_n esau_n both_o run_v and_o be_v hot_a in_o his_o hunt_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n but_o there_o be_v here_o no_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n esau_n heb._n 12._o be_v a_o profane_a man_n assert_v 7._o it_o may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v delude_v in_o a_o particular_a think_v
psal_n 57_o 7._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v or_o dispose_v o_o god_n or_o prepare_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o ever_o and_o always_o fix_v and_o prepare_v to_o praise_n though_o he_o have_v ever_o the_o habit_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o fix_a disposition_n infuse_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o permanent_a quality_n so_o isa_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n what_o be_v that_o flood_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n zech._n 12._o 10._o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o inbide_n and_o permanent_a quality_n infuse_v of_o god_n and_o a_o habit_n not_o acquire_v by_o our_o industry_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o real_o be_v name_v anoint_v renew_v bear_v again_o new_a creature_n be_v clear_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o this_o habit_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o the_o anoint_v sai_z john_n 1._o 2_o and_o 20._o which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o you_o 27._o yea_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n make_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o soul_n john_n 14._o 13._o the_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o believer_n john_n 4._o 14._o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v denominate_v quicken_v ephes_n 2._o 1_o 4_o and_o 5._o and_o to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n whereas_o they_o be_v once_o darkness_n ephes_n 5._o 8._o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o now_o this_o be_v infuse_v and_o no_o more_o a_o acquire_v habit_n then_o regeneration_n conversion_n translation_n be_v acquire_v 4._o christ_n this_o new_a fix_a disposition_n be_v give_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n act_v 5._o 30._o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n v_o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o be_v christ_n the_o giver_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a habit_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o crucify_a and_o make_v a_o merit_a prince_n 2._o the_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n then_o also_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o the_o willing_a offering_n that_o christ_n make_v when_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o people_n sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n heb._n 13._o 12._o then_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o blood_n must_v we_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n 4._o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9_o 14._o then_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n remove_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o deadness_n in_o we_o before_o our_o conversion_n and_o new_a birth_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v so_o that_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o clean_a water_n cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o idol_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o we_o and_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n even_o a_o new_a heart_n give_v we_o not_o for_o our_o own_o do_n but_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n ezek._n 36._o 22_o 25_o 26_o 32._o that_o be_v from_o the_o precious_a and_o only_o save_v grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v expon_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 3._o 16_o 25_o 26._o act_n 4._o 12._o rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o ephes_n 1._o 17._o coloss_n 1._o 13._o act_n 10._o 42_o 43._o so_o for_o david_n sake_n be_v expon_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o son_n of_o david_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n name_n sake_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o ransom_n not_o to_o buy_v we_o from_o wrath_n only_o and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 19_o from_o live_v to_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o so_o to_o purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o to_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 6._o the_o spirit_n pour_v on_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n isa_n 44._o 3._o on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n zech._n 12._o 10._o be_v either_o a_o gift_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o grace_n the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v by_o none_o but_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o for_o if_o the_o only_a principle_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v a_o work_n of_o our_o industry_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v a_o free_a grace_n we_o must_v receive_v it_o out_o of_o christ_n fullness_n for_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v john_n 1._o 16._o act_n 5._o by_o this_o supernatural_a habit_n we_o perform_v supernatural_a duty_n and_o new_a act_n of_o life_n for_o isa_n 44._o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o verse_n 4._o willow_n by_o the_o water_n course_n they_o shall_v gracious_o profess_v and_o swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n v_o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n the_o second_o act_n flow_v therefrom_o be_v act_n of_o believe_v and_o look_v on_o christ_n who_o they_o pierce_v and_o mourn_v over_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o if_o his_o first-born_a be_v dead_a so_o ezek._n 36._o the_o put_v in_o the_o new_a heart_n have_v walk_v v_o 27._o in_o the_o lord_n statute_n keep_v his_o judgement_n the_o first_o young_a motion_n and_o life-stirring_n of_o the_o circumcise_a heart_n be_v the_o love_a of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 8._o then_o 1._o save_a influence_n in_o spiritual_a act_n in_o pray_v praise_v hear_v be_v mere_a delusion_n without_o this_o new_a habit_n not_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o a_o live_a man_n from_o influence_n of_o life_n habit_n but_o some_o cozener_n by_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n have_v make_v dead_a image_n to_o speak_v but_o that_o speak_v or_o laugh_v or_o weep_v be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o from_o no_o kindly_a influence_n of_o life_n in_o the_o dead_a stone_n the_o heavy_a element_n move_v downward_o and_o that_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wheel_n in_o a_o horsemill_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n within_o but_o from_o the_o beast_n that_o draw_v the_o wheel_n nor_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o horologe_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n but_o from_o art_n and_o the_o act_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o supernatural_a habit_n suppose_v they_o give_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o action_n they_o come_v from_o compose_a art_n and_o industry_n of_o hypocrisy_n custom_n formality_n and_o vainglory_n and_o such_o
plough_v preach_v bread_n and_o corn_n in_o the_o land_n the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o shepherd-tent_n before_o your_o door_n proclaim_v christ_n shepherd-care_n to_o feed_v you_o love_v christ_n and_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n 4._o collect_v rather_o the_o affirmative_a 〈◊〉_d the_o negative_a conclusion_n when_o christ_n set_v up_o a_o husbandry_n in_o 〈◊〉_d vineyard_n can_v you_o tell_v who_o be_v interdit_v heir_n and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o bramble_n and_o a_o curse_a briar_n and_o no_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n no_o vinetree_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o thought_n to_o make_v i_o a_o part_n of_o the_o soil_n that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n shall_v labour_v and_o purge_v who_o tell_v you_o news_n of_o christ_n thought_n to_o interdite_n you_o from_o get_v good_a of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o collect_v the_o contrary_n i_o find_v a_o candle_n light_v in_o the_o land_n of_o my_o nativity_n though_o my_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o my_o mother_n a_o hittite_n why_o but_o i_o may_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o lose_a money_n who_o he_o seek_v if_o yea_o love_n christ_n love_n logic_n be_v i_o love_v christ_n or_o i_o desire_v to_o love_n christ_n therefore_o christ_n love_v i_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o family_n or_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n on_o which_o there_o come_v no_o rain_n zech._n 14._o 17_o 18_o 19_o seldom_o do_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n want_v influence_n where_o the_o lord_n give_v any_o tolerable_a conscience_n of_o plough_v and_o plant_v there_o he_o send_v down_o water_v and_o refresh_v shower_n from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n logic_n frame_v hellish_a consequence_n christ_n love_v not_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o treat_v with_o christ_n method_n nor_o come_v in_o term_n of_o commune_v with_o he_o and_o withal_o there_o be_v no_o anxious_a miss_v of_o inherent_a habit_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ever_o to_o be_v miss_v objective_a grace_n which_o be_v eternal_o in_o god_n and_o never_o in_o a_o pain_n way_n to_o miss_v subjective_a grace_n inherent_a who_o be_v angry_a who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v satan_n method_n first_o to_o miss_v god_n love_n to_o you_o and_o make_v a_o quarrel_n with_o god_n for_o that_o before_o you_o miss_v your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o redeemer_n christ_n and_o make_v a_o plea_n with_o yourself_o for_o not_o love_v of_o lovely_a jesus_n christ_n the_o servant_n word_n be_v matth._n 25._o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n know_v thou_o not_o thyself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n graceless_a and_o malignant_a the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o a_o power_n and_o a_o act_n and_o to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a there_o be_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o connexion_n betwiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d habit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n a_o question_n â—o_o be_v clear_v operation_n whether_o or_o not_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v â—e_v by_o and_o utter_o cease_v from_o act_v to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v in_o these_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o no_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o habit_n as_o such_o can_v reduce_v itself_o to_o act_v for_o it_o be_v well_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o power_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n move_v not_o themselves_o but_o be_v move_v by_o some_o other_o power_n whatever_o they_o be_v 2._o we_o be_v command_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o then_o must_v the_o habit_n lie_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v except_o we_o improve_v it_o the_o two_o talent_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o four_a the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o talent_n be_v give_v must_v do_v that_o matth._n 25._o assert_v eternal_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o save_a grace_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o a_o create_a thing_n may_v as_o to_o its_o own_o nature_n perish_v and_o dry_a up_o 1._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o nor_o do_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o stand_n against_o temptation_n consist_v in_o our_o stock_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n conserve_n power_n peter_n have_v save_v faith_n but_o that_o faith_n can_v neither_o keep_v peter_n from_o fall_v nor_o keep_v the_o faith_n from_o fail_v but_o the_o stand_n of_o peter_n faith_n luke_o 22._o 32._o be_v in_o christ_n intercession_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o leâ—t_v thy_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sink_v down_o that_o which_o need_v a_o keeper_n without_o itself_o can_v keep_v itself_o for_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o instrumental_a keeper_n but_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v keep_v and_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o also_o jer._n 1._o 9_o the_o weight_n of_o jeremiah_n stand_v courageous_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o on_o jeremiah_n his_o stock_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v much_o precious_a metal_n in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o brazen_a wall_n as_o prophet_n be_v of_o themselves_o but_o clay_n bottle_n that_o be_v soon_o break_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n actual_a support_v of_o he_o by_o influence_n from_o god_n 19_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n immortality_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o his_o power_n who_o furnish_v actual_a influence_n 2._o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n 4._o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n then_o can_v commit_v idolatry_n with_o save_v inherent_a grace_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o it_o be_v not_o secure_a but_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10._o who_o must_v furnish_v new_a influence_n of_o grace_n assert_v 3._o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o may_v cease_v to_o act_v and_o lie_v dead_a not_o as_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o belove_a christ_n knock_v and_o speak_v heaven_n into_o the_o church_n open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5._o 2._o yet_o she_o open_v not_o the_o habit_n be_v under_o the_o ash_n yea_o be_v a_o little_a freeze_a and_o blunt_v the_o spouse_n shift_v his_o presence_n i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v david_n and_o peter_n and_o lot_z but_o upon_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o actual_a influence_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o atrocious_a and_o heinous_a sin_n assert_v 4._o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n rest_v not_o for_o 1._o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n make_v the_o man_n strong_a as_o john_n baptist_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o fullness_n be_v strong_a against_o temptation_n of_o persecutor_n and_o so_o be_v steven_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o man_n not_o convert_v 2._o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n debilitates_fw-la weaken_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o full_a bensil_n of_o will_n as_o the_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n again_o weaken_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o the_o like_o flow_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n the_o combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n prove_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o grace_n rom._n 7._o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o combat_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 3._o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n of_o itself_o as_o a_o weight_n dispose_v the_o renew_a man_n to_o resist_v sin_n as_o a_o stone_n though_o violent_o detain_v in_o the_o air_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la habitual_o of_o itself_o incline_v the_o stone_n to_o move_v downward_o to_o its_o natural_a place_n whence_o come_v some_o far-off_a tendency_n and_o habitual_a bowing_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o warmness_n of_o heart_n luke_n 24._o 32._o stir_v of_o bowel_n at_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o soul_n even_o when_o he_o be_v keep_v out_o cant._n 5._o 5._o the_o cover_v and_o bear_v down_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v and_o do_v break_v out_o into_o pray_v after_o he_o when_o he_o be_v away_o and_o most_o anxious_o and_o careful_o seek_v he_o cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o john_n 20._o 13._o 6._o there_o be_v
no_o such_o sleep_a but_o the_o heart_n be_v wake_v and_o break_v out_o in_o these_o act_n first_o and_o miss_v he_o he_o knock_v and_o say_v open_v then_o she_o know_v he_o be_v without_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o john_n 20._o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o cant._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o discern_a that_o it_o be_v his_o knock_n and_o breathe_v and_o 2._o his_o voice_n my_o heart_n wake_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a 3._o she_o know_v his_o very_a word_n and_o repeat_v they_o open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n etc._n etc._n though_o then_o sleep_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wish_v o_o if_o i_o can_v open_v and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o carnal_a drowsiness_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o spouse_n confession_n of_o the_o excuse_n he_o knock_v and_o speak_v lovely_a and_o i_o refuse_v rude_o to_o open_v i_o have_v cast_v off_o my_o coat_n this_o be_v tell_v by_o she_o by_o way_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o for_o there_o may_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n arise_v a_o habitual_a and_o a_o conditional_a desire_n that_o the_o temptation_n have_v never_o assault_v be_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a consent_n to_o the_o temptation_n and_o a_o wish_n that_o this_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v not_o astray_o to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o labour_a to_o reconcile_v my_o carnal_a lust_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a law_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v ah_o if_o i_o may_v enjoy_v my_o lawless_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n not_o be_v displease_v some_o sick_a man_n lust_n after_o contradiction_n that_o in_o his_o fever_n he_o may_v drink_v wine_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a of_o a_o further_a pain_n of_o fever_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o virtual_a fret_v against_o god_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v such_o a_o law_n evah_n desire_v that_o the_o false_o suppose_a godhead_n which_o satan_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v be_v real_o and_o true_o in_o eat_v that_o fruit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a fret_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o make_v such_o a_o law_n as_o lay_v band_n upon_o man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o all_o fruit_n gen._n 3._o 2_o 3._o yet_o will_v difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o carnal_a man_n wish_n influence_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o sweet_a lust_n and_o not_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n would_a not_o to_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o hate_v rom._n 7._o 15_o 16._o and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o and_o so_o virtual_o desire_v there_o be_v nothing_o offensive_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n in_o it_o 4._o from_o this_o habit_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spouse_n send_v commendation_n to_o absent_a christ_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o desire_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o cant._n 5._o 8._o 5._o there_o be_v check_n and_o soul-sorrow_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o word_n he_o once_o speak_v cant._n 5._o 6._o my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v hence_o there_o be_v godly_a reluctancy_n and_o spiritual_a propension_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o renew_a man_n enter_v dissent_n and_o protestation_n on_o the_o contrary_n rom._n 7._o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v hence_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a counter-working_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o gracious_a plead_n in_o favour_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v you_o be_v not_o this_o against_o free_a love_n ah_o will_v you_o grieve_v such_o a_o belove_a hence_o the_o inward_a pricking_n and_o cut_n of_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o wane-rest_n of_o the_o horologue_n ever_o stir_v and_o check_v the_o conscience_n if_o experience_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o thorn_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o bone_n little_a be_v know_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o there_o be_v ever_o a_o holy_a apology_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v his_o part_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n v_o 9_o the_o renew_a man_n will_v do_v good_a v._n 16._o consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o fleshly_a will_n and_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n v._n 17._o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o 7._o from_o this_o habit_n it_o be_v that_o the_o renew_a man_n be_v a_o captive_a a_o sufferer_n a_o complainer_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o when_o fire_n and_o water_n yoke_n in_o the_o cloud_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o nature_n suffer_v pain_n and_o there_o be_v action_n and_o passion_n and_o reaction_n on_o both_o side_n and_o final_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o never_o rest_v as_o the_o flesh_n can_v get_v sin_n perfect_v without_o a_o battle_n and_o some_o thunder_n in_o the_o soul_n hence_o we_o see_v do_v we_o improve_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o spiritual_a action_n we_o may_v set_v about_o and_o what_o wind_n and_o breathe_n we_o may_v fetch_v if_o we_o shouldâ—hoise_n up_o all_o the_o sail_n the_o very_a set_n out_o to_o sea_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o sail_n open_v in_o their_o breadth_n and_o length_n to_o the_o heaven_n shall_v create_v some_o wind_n we_o lay_v not_o open_v our_o affection_n in_o their_o length_n and_o breadth_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n before_o the_o lord_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81._o nor_o do_v we_o improve_v the_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n the_o not_o improve_n of_o the_o stock_n in_o trade_n bring_v on_o poverty_n chap._n v._n the_o four_o particular_a by_o which_o we_o fetch_v influence_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a disposition_n hence_o in_o this_o we_o speak_v 1._o of_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o order_n to_o heavenly_a influence_n 2._o of_o our_o act_n to_o come_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n 3._o of_o the_o obstruction_n and_o impediment_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n and_o the_o contrary_a cure_n as_o touch_v disposition_n 1._o what_o disposition_n be_v and_o how_o difference_v 2._o of_o the_o division_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a disposition_n 3._o get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o influence_n connatural_o follow_v 4._o evidence_n that_o disposition_n go_v and_o come_v 5._o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v different_a from_o the_o affection_n 6._o there_o be_v heavenly_a disposition_n through_o all_o the_o power_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n 7._o sinful_a disposition_n be_v in_o all_o and_o they_o latent_o creep_v in_o 8._o act_n and_o life_n under_o deadness_n 9_o many_o sweet_a act_n there_o be_v under_o deadness_n 10._o it_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v about_o duty_n under_o deadness_n 11._o less_o of_o strong_a real_a influence_n and_o more_o of_o moral_a influence_n prove_v the_o obedience_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a 1._o grace_n disposition_n be_v movable_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o habit_n enable_v we_o to_o act_v gracious_o and_o to_o perform_v action_n suitable_a to_o those_o disposition_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o gracious_a disposition_n for_o there_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a disposition_n add_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n original_n 2._o gracious_a disposition_n be_v movable_a quality_n this_o difference_v the_o disposition_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o know_v wherein_o spiritual_a disposition_n and_o spiritual_a habit_n agree_v and_o 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v 1._o both_o be_v above_o nature_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n mind_n conscience_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v pollute_v and_o corrupt_a in_o such_o heir_n of_o wrath_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a disposition_n 2._o through_o the_o want_n of_o both_o all_o be_v alike_o unfit_a by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o workhouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o both_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v book_n 2._o and_o much_o more_o gracious_a dispensation_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 4._o both_o be_v the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n infuse_v from_o above_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o acquire_v or_o purchase_v by_o natural_a act_n
with_o a_o challenge_n of_o she_o refuse_v to_o open_a 〈…〉_z ah_o why_o do_v i_o not_o opâ—n_o while_o he_o do_v â—ovingly_o 〈…〉_z knock_v and_o love_o speak_v open_v 〈…〉_z my_o â—â—ster_n my_o love_n etc._n etc._n sense_n of_o christ_n with_o challenge_v good_a 〈◊〉_d with_o tear_n for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o woman_n thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z his_o foot_n with_o tear_n sense_n with_o faith_n go_v along_o 〈…〉_z be_v commendable_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a case_n 〈…〉_z up_o our_o recâ—nnings_n what_o we_o have_v profit_v spiritual_o by_o the_o heartstrings_a wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o three_o difference_n the_o moral_a and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o â—â—prove_v his_o hair_n as_o to_o call_v himself_o to_o a_o reckon_n nor_o 〈…〉_z say_v wheâ—_n near_a be_o i_o to_o god_n for_o my_o stir_a 〈◊〉_d reform_v religion_n its_o kind_o life-heat_n that_o make_v the_o man_n more_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a while_o he_o speak_v the_o three_o particular_a who_o work_v burn_v of_o heart_n in_o these_o man_n speak_v jesus_n christ_n when_o christ_n take_v the_o bellows_o and_o the_o fan_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n it_o must_v needâ—_n burn_v bold_o and_o when_o christ_n cast_v in_o a_o coal_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v make_v heart-flamings_a john_n 4._o i_o be_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o that_o make_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o woman_n heart_n than_o she_o leave_v well_o and_o waterpot_n and_o run_v to_o the_o city_n so_o matth._n 9_o 9_o matth._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o with_o a_o word_n he_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o fisherman_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o before_o and_o have_v a_o inward_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n cant._n 5._o he_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o that_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o bowel_n and_o what_o do_v christ_n here_o but_o speak_v word_n difference_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o difference_n with_o little_a pain_n but_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o make_v a_o fire_n heart_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o violence_n in_o esau_n running_n sweat_a hunt_a jacob_n stir_v not_o after_o work_n but_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o believe_v and_o faith_n make_v he_o bless_v the_o spirit_n drive_v not_o but_o by_o the_o word_n lead_v and_o persuade_v but_o be_v there_o no_o violence_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o literal_a heat_n yea_o for_o bâ—als_n priest_n to_o cut_v and_o bleed_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o cry_v till_o noon_n and_o to_o shout_n to_o a_o deaf_a god_n must_v have_v in_o it_o much_o violence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unnatural_a fire_n and_o its_o a_o most_o unnatural_a wildfire_n heat_n to_o slay_v their_o young_a child_n to_o molech_n a_o man_n who_o force_v a_o sigh_n when_o a_o sigh_n force_v not_o he_o be_v a_o sufferer_n but_o what_o violence_n be_v in_o the_o constrain_a gospel-promise_n what_o compulsion_n be_v there_o in_o love_n or_o love-sickness_n when_o christ_n make_v love_v a_o key_n that_o open_v all_o door_n how_o strong_o and_o how_o sweet_o do_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n force_v thy_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n in_o fairâ—heed_n sickness_n as_o when_o a_o man_n make_v and_o counterfeit_v distraction_n and_o madness_n and_o run_v naked_a while_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n the_o four_o particular_a be_v the_o fuel_n that_o make_v the_o fire_n the_o scripture_n open_v and_o open_v by_o christ_n key_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 15._o yea_o in_o christ_n baptise_v there_o be_v fire_n john_n baptize_v with_o water_n and_o no_o more_o as_o a_o cold_a and_o watery_a seal_n but_o christ_n matth._n â—_o 11._o batize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o jeremiahs_n bowel_n heat_n as_o a_o fire_n shut_v up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o five_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a heat_n the_o heavenly_a heart-burn_n go_v along_o with_o the_o scripture_n 2._o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n as_o by_o a_o strong_a power_n burning_z coals_z be_v cast_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o libertine_n spirit_n or_o the_o enthusiast_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o christ_n spirit_n extol_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v say_v christ_n against_o satan_n have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n against_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22._o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o teach_v the_o multitude_n and_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o rebuke_n they_o luke_n 24._o v_o 25._o as_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o will_v carry_v in_o real_a influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o heart_n he_o carry_v they_o along_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_v the_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 45._o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n in_o some_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o must_v be_v beyond_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o heaven_n 2._o they_o who_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o soul_n wait_v for_o god_n they_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n psalm_n 130._o 5_o 6._o libertine_n soul_n can_v wait_v for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o watch_n for_o the_o morning_n ensiasm_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n strong_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 16._o 7_o 8._o now_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n enthusiast_n extol_v persuasion_n by_o rapture_n according_a to_o which_o the_o brother_n kill_v the_o brother_n as_o bullinger_n relate_v in_o place_n of_o the_o scripture-convictions_a of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o comfort_v for_o its_o the_o spirit_n office_n and_o the_o sound_a comfort_n be_v patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o enthusiast_n persuade_v man_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n melt_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a josiah_n 2_o king_n 19_o 22._o and_o the_o lord_n look_v to_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o isa_n 66._o 2._o the_o enthusia_v bold_o mock_v the_o word_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a regeneration_n and_o seek_v a_o new_a birth_n from_o a_o spirit_n alone_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n 6._o deep_a humiliation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n 2_o king_n 22._o 14._o the_o pride_n of_o satan_n reign_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o enthusiast_n who_o despise_v scripture_n humility_n and_o reproach_n tear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flesh_n 7._o strong_a and_o courageous_a fight_v even_o to_o overcome_v get_v for_o a_o reward_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n write_v thereon_o which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o now_o fight_v and_o overcome_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 2._o 17._o eph._n 6._o 17._o and_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o enthusiast_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dumb_a and_o scriptureless_a persuasion_n by_o which_o man_n be_v persuade_v they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o can_v know_v other_o by_o the_o face_n that_o be_v so_o choose_v 8._o the_o true_a spirit_n lead_v unto_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13_o and_o open_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o lead_v no_o man_n by_o a_o new_a wildfire_n light_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sway_n and_o determine_v a_o topic_a conjectural_a way_n while_o there_o be_v a_o speculative_a doubt_v as_o touch_v any_o light_n from_o scripture_n whether_o the_o course_n be_v lawful_a or_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n or_o not_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v by_o scripture_n infallibility_n isa_n 59_o 20_o 21._o 9_o the_o act_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v gentle_a civil_a human_a and_o he_o bid_v we_o follow_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o good_a report_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a phil._n 4._o 8_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o enthusiast_n leave_v scripture_n licence_n man_n to_o abomination_n which_o heathen_n abhor_v 10._o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v seasonable_a matth._n 10._o 19_o
the_o wound_n green_a the_o tender_a hand_n of_o christ_n lovingly_z and_o compassionate_o bind_v up_o such_o break_a one_o isa_n 61._o 1._o psal_n 147._o 3._o he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n and_o bone_n easy_o know_v their_o own_o place_n of_o bone_n when_o his_o hand_n put_v they_o in_o place_n 4._o iron_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o hard_a of_o metal_n yet_o be_v hot_a in_o the_o furnace_n receive_v any_o impression_n or_o figure_n and_o bone_n yield_v to_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o hammer_n which_o it_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o stiff_a when_o the_o cross_n have_v gracious_o melt_v and_o soften_v the_o soul_n than_o it_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v as_o saul_n act._n 9_o 6._o tremble_a and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v the_o proud_a self_n arrogant_a spirit_n will_v not_o receive_v nor_o lodge_v impression_n of_o grace_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o then_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v otherways_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n 9_o worldly_n mindedness_n and_o savour_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n keep_v the_o soul_n both_o under_o deadness_n and_o distance_n from_o god_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n it_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o have_v a_o strong_a influence_n of_o grace_n with_o it_o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o we_o look_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o all_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o glorify_a redeemer_n but_o such_o as_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n phil._n 3._o 19_o can_v no_o more_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n then_o earthworm_n or_o the_o serpent_n that_o eat_v the_o dust_n neither_o can_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o wretched_a man_n who_o worship_v clay_n and_o have_v no_o heaven_n but_o gold_n how_o can_v influence_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o idolater_n heaven_n glory_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o transparent_a that_o bread_n and_o hunger_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o moses_n for_o forty_o day_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n and_o then_o ray_n and_o influence_n of_o glory_n can_v not_o but_o besweet_o receive_v on_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o such_o as_o stand_v and_o live_v before_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v under_o the_o eternal_o shine_a summer_n sun_n and_o receive_v eternal_o influence_n of_o glory_n rev._n 7._o 15._o the_o lamb_n lead_v they_o they_o serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n in_o his_o temple_n v_o 16._o and_o see_v his_o face_n rev._n 22._o 4._o and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o v_o 5._o and_o the_o disciple_n forget_v bread_n and_o garment_n yea_o and_o house_n for_o themselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o for_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n not_o to_o shelter_v they_o from_o frost_n and_o rain_n and_o hail_n for_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o like_a injury_n to_o glorify_a body_n the_o disciple_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o part_v with_o house_n with_o ship_n with_o fish_v with_o net_n with_o pluck_v of_o ear_n of_o corn_n or_o buy_v of_o bread_n yea_o it_o be_v good_a to_o part_v with_o ordinance_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n with_o work_v of_o miracle_n heal_v the_o sick_a or_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n influence_n of_o glory_n be_v as_o connatural_o receive_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v near_o god_n and_o heavenly_a mind_v as_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n receive_v light_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o dry_a fuel_n receive_v fire_n where_o clay_n and_o the_o earthy_a and_o drosy_n part_n of_o the_o lord_n creation_n and_o his_o footstool_n can_v receive_v no_o light_n at_o all_o so_o if_o earthly_a mindedness_n have_v fix_v a_o seat_n in_o the_o affection_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n can_v shine_v through_o gross_a and_o earthy_a heart_n give_v we_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o lovely_a countenance_n of_o god_n say_v worldling_n we_o do_v little_a value_n whereas_o it_o be_v night_n and_o winter_n and_o hell_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v influence_n of_o faith_n and_o feeling_n love_a rejoice_v and_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n worshipper_n of_o god_n never_o miss_v gracious_a influence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v sick_a after_o christ_n influence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o christ_n abound_v cant._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 63._o 1._o when_o the_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 88_o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o soul_n pant_v as_o the_o hart_n for_o the_o water_n brook_v for_o god_n psal_n 42._o 1._o which_o be_v cry_v sign_n of_o a_o heart_n in_o heaven_n than_o influence_n of_o grace_n like_o a_o high_a springtide_n and_o like_o a_o full_a river_n flow_v most_o abundant_o even_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o to_o the_o tongue_n praise_v of_o god_n with_o joyful_a lip_n and_o the_o remember_v of_o god_n in_o the_o bed_n in_o the_o night-watche_n psal_n 63._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o to_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o god_n and_o king_n psal_n 88_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o bone_n when_o god_n be_v reproach_v psal_n 42._o 3_o 10._o 10._o influence_n fiery_a zeal_n hinder_v influence_n burn_v the_o samaritan_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n say_v the_o disciple_n o_o paul_n say_v fiery_a follower_n of_o the_o law_n will_v destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v christ_n and_o grace_n all_o but_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n or_o his_o influence_n by_o the_o law_n you_o know_v not_o the_o wildfire_n of_o revenge_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o anger_n that_o lead_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n even_o to_o the_o mild_a belove_a disciple_n john_n luke_n 9_o 54._o come_v say_v jehu_n and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n liar_n come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o jehu_n and_o for_o jehu_n his_o new_a kingdom_n but_o there_o be_v here_o no_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o jehu_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n therefore_o jehu_n his_o fire_n in_o kill_v baal_n priest_n and_o achab_n seed_n be_v from_o false_a principle_n carnal_a and_o self_a end_n and_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hos_fw-la 1._o 4._o bloodshed_n and_o murder_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o god_n must_v come_v from_o bastard_n influence_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n right_n the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n in_o john_n and_o james_n he_o condemn_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o influence_n that_o make_v they_o so_o brutish_o to_o startle_v luke_n 9_o 55._o 2._o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o sound_n believe_v of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o save_v man_n life_n not_o to_o destroy_v they_o v_o 56._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a heal_n of_o the_o too_o hot_a blood_n that_o be_v in_o fiery_a zeal_n to_o believe_v sound_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o will_v hot_a and_o wildfire_n influence_n be_v well_o try_v whence_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n for_o so_o some_o who_o kill_v the_o lord_n apostle_n judge_v then_o if_o sparkle_v of_o fire_n can_v come_v from_o heaven_n john_n 16._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o ophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v public_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n moses_n meek_a in_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o by_o miriam_n and_o by_o core_n and_o dathan_n and_o he_o be_v fiery_a against_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o lord_n cause_n hence_o influence_n from_o god_n set_v they_o a_o work_n and_o eat_v they_o up_o as_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n house_n eat_v up_o david_n psalm_n 69._o 9_o psalm_n
unrenewed_a and_o full_a and_o extreme_a at_o only_a that_o which_o be_v a_o worldly_a good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o carnal_a and_o no_o save_v influence_n can_v be_v there_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o affection_n be_v like_o two_o contrary_a river_n when_o the_o one_o river_n be_v full_a at_o the_o flow_a in_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n in_o the_o contrary_a coast_n be_v low_a and_o ebb_v so_o joy_n sorrow_n love_n desire_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v rom._n 7._o as_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o its_o motion_n so_o be_v they_o up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a exorbitancy_n and_o low_a in_o their_o motion_n and_o flow_n towards_o god_n v_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o the_o joy_n spiritual_a at_o the_o come_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 8._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o joy_n of_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5._o 2._o matth._n 5._o 12._o the_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaviness_n if_o need_v be_v for_o a_o season_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o joy_n in_o suffer_v under_o reproach_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n heb._n 10._o 33_o 34._o act_n 5._o 41._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 9_o the_o joyingin_n christian_n walk_v phil._n 4._o 4._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v necessary_o conjoin_v with_o they_o heavenly_a influence_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n act_v 8._o to_o believe_v with_o peace_n of_o mind_n rom._n 15._o 13._o to_o hope_n for_o glory_n rom._n 5._o 2._o matth._n 5._o 12._o to_o be_v comfort_v under_o heaviness_n even_o to_o love_v the_o holy_a afflict_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 8._o to_o all_o patience_n in_o suffering_n heb._n 10._o 33_o 34._o act_n 5._o 41._o to_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n phil._n 4._o 4_o 5._o all_o which_o must_v be_v want_v in_o the_o false_a and_o bastard_n joy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o desire_n the_o more_o man_n waste_v their_o desire_n in_o worldly_a object_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v they_o as_o these_o two_o be_v excellent_o conjoin_v psalm_n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n influence_n in_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o god_n counsel_v and_o lead_v be_v here_o insinuate_v and_o beside_o that_o a_o spiritual_a desire_n v_o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o 15._o influence_n self-love_n be_v a_o note_n of_o apostate_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o and_o of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n where_o self-love_n prevail_v above_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o natural_a man_n make_v themselves_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o false_a god_n exod._n 20._o 4._o judg._n 2._o 19_o psalm_n 81._o 8._o amos_n 5._o 26._o hos_fw-la 13._o 2._o there_o be_v man_n who_o make_v themselves_o their_o last_a end_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o true_a holiness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o so_o to_o all_o act_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o that_o reason_n and_o therefore_o where_o self_n be_v the_o man_n god_n what_o room_n be_v leave_v to_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o have_v a_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n john_n 21._o 15._o john_n 14._o 15._o deut._n 10._o 12._o deut._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o deut._n 30._o 6._o as_o the_o habitual_a fear_n of_o god_n have_v also_o what_o doubt_n be_v there_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v join_v actual_a influence_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o own_o spiritual_a habit_n which_o shall_v put_v we_o to_o self-denial_n and_o to_o be_v less_o wed_v to_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o more_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n word_n law_n and_o testimony_n psalm_n 119._o 11_o 47_o 72_o 97_o 127_o 128_o etc._n etc._n to_o love_n jesus_n christ_n his_o cause_n and_o gospel_n more_o than_o our_o own_o life_n matth._n 16._o 25_o 26._o then_o house_n brethren_n sister_n father_n mother_n wife_n child_n or_o land_n matth._n 19_o 29._o matth._n 10._o 37._o luke_n 14._o 26._o and_o where_o this_o habit_n of_o love_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o lord_n deny_v not_o actual_a influence_n to_o his_o own_o sincere_a follower_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o seal_v his_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n rev._n 12._o 10_o 11._o heb._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35._o heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o when_o selfconfidence_n and_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a fear_n of_o lose_a life_n present_a prevail_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o temptation_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n who_o deny_v and_o forsake_v christ_n contrary_a to_o their_o undertake_n matth._n 26._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o v_o 56_o 69_o 70_o 71_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n just_o withdraw_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n 16._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o loathe_n of_o christ_n spirit_n render_v all_o pagan_n who_o hear_v the_o rumour_n of_o christ_n but_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o all_o reprobate_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o rock_n and_o desert_n be_v in_o for_o sun_n cloud_n and_o rain_n send_v influence_n in_o they_o but_o the_o malignity_n and_o dryness_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o soil_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o spring_v and_o blossom_n as_o the_o garden_n and_o meadow_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n send_v common_a help_n to_o such_o pagan_n and_o unbeliever_n yet_o it_o be_v justice_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o influence_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o such_o as_o live_v stranger_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n go_v not_o contrary_a way_n to_o their_o operation_n carnal_a professor_n who_o study_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o do_v but_o bear_v the_o bare_a letter_n and_o outward_a bulk_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hate_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o his_o influence_n john_n 14._o 17._o and_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o this_o spirit_n be_v their_o tutor_n and_o guide_v and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o and_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o now_o can_v these_o two_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n lodge_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o dwell_n and_o exercise_v their_o several_a operation_n on_o the_o same_o soul_n no._n 17._o god_n the_o sad_a freating_n and_o wrestle_n at_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n incapacitates_fw-la man_n for_o influence_n of_o grace_n thrice_o psalm_n 78._o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n and_o especial_o in_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n v_o 18._o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n v_o 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o tempt_v le_fw-fr we_o not_o out_o his_o sweet_a and_o save_a influence_n upon_o such_o as_o wrestle_v with_o his_o holy_a dispensation_n be_v there_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n let_v out_o to_o israel_n for_o murmur_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o less_o yea_o less_o exod._n 15._o for_o after_o that_o they_o murmur_v again_o at_o morat_n exod._n 14._o and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n exod._n 16._o 1._o yea_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal_n 95._o 9_o 10._o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o do_v err_v in_o heart_n and_o that_o with_o their_o first_o murmur_v in_o egypt_n be_v a_o provoke_a cause_n of_o god_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n all_o these_o forty_o year_n be_v call_v v._n 8._o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n for_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n he_o who_o welcome_v all_o dispensation_n with_o godly_a submission_n and_o can_v bow_v to_o his_o lord_n will_v
obey_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o though_o we_o can_v give_v a_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a reason_n no_o matter_n 18._o influence_n if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v betwixt_o thought_n and_o conquer_a and_o victorious_a thought_n 2._o betwixt_o fix_a and_o wanton_a careless_o feel_v thought_n 3._o betwixt_o guard_v and_o well_o watch_v heart_n and_o masterless_a heart_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v influence_n though_o sovereignty_n dispense_v gracious_a influence_n by_o sinful_a thought_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v influence_n have_v a_o seat_n on_o thought_n mar_v by_o we_o sure_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bird_n can_v fly_v with_o break_a wing_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o join_v his_o influence_n with_o cause_n impossible_a to_o act_v he_o concur_v not_o with_o the_o bird_n to_o fly_v when_o the_o wing_n be_v break_v nor_o the_o run_n of_o a_o dead_a horse_n though_o one_o shall_v ride_v on_o a_o carrion_n and_o use_v spur_n and_o rod._n but_o when_o the_o thought_n be_v season_v with_o the_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o bud_n and_o blossom_n of_o the_o vinetree_n be_v in_o a_o near_a way_n to_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n to_o become_v excellent_a wine-berry_n and_o the_o most_o refine_a earth_n near_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o gold_n and_o to_o receive_v influence_n for_o that_o effect_n so_o a_o heart_n gratify_v with_o heavenly_a disposition_n must_v be_v a_o subject_n for_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a heart_n heavenly_a meditation_n come_v out_o in_o the_o night_n psal_n 63._o 6_o 7._o psalm_n 139._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o 2._o the_o lord_n contemper_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o subject_n be_v a_o moral_a agent_n and_o all_o our_o gracious_a act_n run_v through_o the_o channel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o run_v the_o race_n in_o christ_n come_v from_o know_v and_o well_o consider_v joy_n set_v before_o he_o grace_n heb._n 12._o 1._o moses_n choose_v saint_n suffer_v more_o than_o court-honour_n for_o heaven_n or_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n look_v with_o another_o face_n and_o representation_n on_o the_o understanding_n then_o a_o poor_a time_n court_n of_o clay_n do_v the_o superexcellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o praise_v by_o paul_n as_o his_o heavenly_a understanding_n look_v on_o it_o as_o his_o all_o yea_o his_o only_a all_o and_o his_o all_o thing_n beside_o be_v state_v to_o his_o mind_n as_o loss_n and_o dung_n so_o to_o abraham_n mind_n a_o tent_n that_o shepherd_n sleep_n in_o be_v judge_v good_a enough_o and_o the_o world_n a_o bottomless_a lodging_n because_o there_o stand_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n a_o right_o consider_v city_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 18._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n bearing_n patient_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o sanctify_a judgement_n of_o injury_n and_o spit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o under-judged_n and_o in_o his_o mind_n under-prised_n shame_n and_o reproach_n heb._n 12._o 2._o as_o a-very_a shadow_n of_o a_o shadow_n and_o as_o nothing_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o a_o redeem_a and_o ransom_v people_n look_v braid_v and_o fair_a and_o great_a on_o his_o understanding_n know_v and_o consider_v well_o 1._o god_n a_o infinite_a fair_a transcendent_a god_n and_o the_o silly_a poor_a nothing_o and_o kindless_a nature_n 2._o judge_v right_o of_o time_n and_o how_o nothing_o yesterday_o and_o the_o last_o year_n be_v and_o weigh_v in_o your_o understanding_n vast_a high_a and_o braid_v and_o deep_a and_o long_a eternity_n if_o you_o have_v balance_n with_o scale_n that_o can_v bear_v eternity_n 3._o understand_v well_o obedience_n faith_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n never_o quench_v with_o many_o flood_n and_o sin_n hatred_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o horror_n thereof_o 4._o take_v a_o right_a view_n of_o heaven_n how_o it_o lie_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o a_o right_a impression_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v never_o quench_v and_o the_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n name_n want_v not_o influence_n for_o trust_v in_o god_n psalm_n 9_o 10._o knowledge_n where_o to_o find_v god_n in_o christ_n have_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o to_o hold_v he_o cant._n 1._o 7._o cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o joh._n 4._o 10._o to_o pray_v to_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6._o 45._o a_o soâ—l_n in_o darkness_n and_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o influence_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o centre_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o deep_a pit_n receive_v no_o sun-light_n we_o can_v draw_v on_o sinful_a disposition_n yea_o we_o create_v these_o dry_a cloud_n that_o be_v above_o our_o wither_a heart_n disposition_n by_o make_v our_o inordinate_a affection_n steward_n and_o caterer_n to_o lay_v in_o provision_n for_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 13._o 14._o 2._o we_o can_v ask_v leave_n at_o our_o flesh_n to_o take_v a_o little_a sleep_n and_o excuse_v it_o prov._n 6._o 10._o yet_o a_o little_a flumber_n 3._o under_o drowsiness_n and_o security_n we_o can_v refuse_v to_o open_v and_o let_v christ_n in_o cant._n 5._o 3._o and_o that_o bring_v on_o sad_a withdrawing_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 6._o 4._o violence_n do_v to_o sweet_a disposition_n when_o they_o give_v warning_n of_o our_o debt_n may_v draw_v to_o a_o wrong_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v dreadful_o jealous_a if_o we_o counter-work_n the_o act_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o react_v against_o the_o out-letting_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o anoint_v and_o of_o the_o well_o within_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n he_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n the_o spouse_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o belove_n voice_n and_o his_o knock_n and_o his_o very_a word_n and_o no_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o yield_v unto_o but_o resist_v 2._o we_o keep_v not_o the_o oil_n clean_o that_o it_o may_v shine_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o lamp_n spirit_n inky_a blackness_n deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o white_a rose_n and_o the_o lily_n the_o dustiness_n and_o filth_n of_o lust_n dimness_n darken_v the_o precious_a stone_n that_o it_o lose_v lustre_n and_o colour_n when_o a_o judicial_a darkness_n even_o on_o a_o believer_n it_o cover_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o darken_v the_o spiritual_a strain_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a the_o spirit_n judicial_o sleep_v sees_z and_o hear_v less_o in_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n then_o carnal_a reason_n in_o the_o heathen_a mariner_n for_o jonah_n sleep_v the_o heathen_a man_n do_v wake_v and_o fear_n when_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n blow_v on_o their_o ship_n the_o lesser_a habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v young_a and_o green_a in_o the_o repent_a thief_n do_v more_o in_o adhere_v to_o christ_n because_o actual_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o vigorous_a than_o the_o more_o root_v and_o experience_a habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v now_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o base_a fear_n of_o suffering_n for_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o disciple_n flee_v forsake_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n preach_v that_o we_o be_v more_o debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n pray_v praise_v believe_a hope_v love_a joy_v as_o act_n of_o kin_n to_o the_o spirit_n gladden_fw-mi the_o spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o keep_v the_o fountain_n pure_a and_o clean_a from_o the_o muddiness_n of_o lust_n for_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o see_v your_o own_o spot_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o also_o be_v pure_a 2._o yield_v not_o to_o indisposition_n complain_v of_o they_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v they_o away_o as_o psalm_n 61._o 2._o psalm_n 31._o 22._o psalm_n 102._o 3_o 4_o 5._o lam._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 22_o 23._o obj._n spirit_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a so_o to_o say_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o at_o huge_a distance_n from_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o believer_n as_o to_o moral_a agent_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o both_o moral_a and_o also_o physical_a or_o real_a though_o moral_a act_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v real_a and_o not_o imaginary_a as_o the_o fowler_n with_o sweet_a song_n work_n in_o a_o manner_n moral_o or_o by_o way_n of_o
foot_n he_o see_v a_o throne_n set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine-stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n c._n 4._o and_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n praise_v he_o he_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o seven_o angel_n which_o pour_v the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o see_v babylon_n fall_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n adorn_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o golden_a structure_n of_o it_o the_o street_n of_o gold_n the_o twelve_o port_n the_o wall_n the_o foundation_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n moses_n never_o see_v such_o glory_n 3._o hence_o see_v we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sinful_a incapacity_n on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n see_v god_n mat._n 5._o and_o that_o grace_n keep_v the_o soul_n like_o a_o calm_a sea_n without_o storm_n and_o wind_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v near_o god_n we_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n clean_a and_o pure_a we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o grudge_v and_o act_v these_o three_o duty_n 1._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 2._o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n 3._o hope_v patient_o for_o he_o psalm_n 37._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o there_o may_v be_v a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o meekned_a elias_n there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n on_o earth_n leave_v but_o himself_o as_o his_o angry_a zeal_n say_v to_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n know_v 7000._o beside_o he_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o appear_v to_o elias_n 1_o kin._n 19_o teach_v he_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o strong_a wind_n that_o break_v in_o piece_n mountain_n and_o rock_n nor_o in_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o still_o small_a voice_n v_o 11_o 12._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o will_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o burn_v village_n and_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n quick_a because_o they_o refuse_v lodging_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o therefore_o meek_o say_v christ_n and_o grave_o luke_n 9_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 56._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o you_o know_v not_o that_o these_o flaming_n of_o the_o flesh_n wildfire_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n for_o they_o smell_v not_o of_o the_o meek_a son_n of_o man_n nor_o savour_v they_o of_o his_o save_a message_n no_o doubt_v the_o disciple_n think_v their_o spark_n be_v kindle_v at_o a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o fire_n come_v not_o from_o god_n seldom_o do_v the_o lord_n spirit_n dwell_v and_o act_n in_o his_o save_a influence_n in_o a_o angry_a fiery_a spirit_n grace_n meeken_v hell_n and_o hellish_a passion_n in_o the_o renew_a saint_n there_o be_v no_o passion_n in_o the_o glorify_a and_o perfect_o meekn_v one_o who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a fire_n for_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o god_n hence_o shower_n of_o influence_n eternal_o rain_v on_o they_o night_n and_o day_n without_o cease_v isa_n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4_o rev._n 4._o 8._o the_o 6_o impediment_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n be_v from_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o his_o gift_n not_o from_o a_o legal_a fear_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o then_o we_o take_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o law-bondage_n and_o law-fear_a of_o our_o own_o will_n that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o of_o god_n give_v or_o choose_v but_o it_o be_v of_o our_o choose_n rom._n 8._o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v willing_a follower_n influence_n v_o 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n be_v uncapable_a of_o influence_n of_o grace_n because_o of_o the_o horror_n and_o slavish_a tremble_a fear_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n never_o under_o grace_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o offer_n matth._n 8._o 29._o jam._n 2._o 19_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o pray_v to_o believe_v influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o remedy_n of_o this_o so_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v perseverance_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n psalm_n 23._o we_o shall_v have_v watering_n and_o the_o believer_n well_o shall_v never_o run_v dry_a psal_n 104._o 33._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v psal_n 104._o 33._o psal_n 146._o 1._o psal_n 52._o 8_o 9_o then_o he_o know_v of_o a_o stock_n and_o a_o new_a furniture_n in_o heaven_n suppose_v his_o own_o well_o shall_v go_v dry_a chap._n v._n some_o property_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v invincible_a and_o irresistible_a 2._o of_o free_a grace_n 3._o do_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o principality_n of_o causality_n 4._o immediate_o both_o by_o the_o immediation_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n own_o presence_n influence_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conversion_n 2._o in_o perseverance_n 2._o god_n seek_v not_o our_o consent_n to_o our_o first_o conversion_n 3._o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n before_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n 4._o how_o the_o lord_n determine_v freewill_a without_o offer_v violence_n to_o free_a wil._n 5._o god_n dominion_n be_v equal_o over_o freewill_a and_o all_o natural_a cause_n 6._o god_n act_n in_o all_o both_o by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o also_o of_o his_o person_n 7._o the_o lord_n most_o particular_o lead_v his_o own_o 8._o what_o be_v the_o right_n miss_v of_o influence_n 9_o we_o be_v more_o our_o own_o by_o the_o law_n and_o less_o our_o own_o by_o the_o gospel_n 10._o christ_n care_n and_o the_o member_n care_n it_o be_v easy_a here_o to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o irresistibility_n and_o strength_n of_o gracious_a influence_n above_o our_o freewill_n than_o what_o to_o say_v but_o influence_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o moral'y_o 2._o physical_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o as_o influence_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o business_n of_o conversion_n assert_v 1._o common_a moral_a influence_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v resist_v for_o the_o jew_n always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n act_n 7._o 51_o 52._o zech._n 7._o 11._o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v the_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v 12._o yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant-stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and-the_a word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o former_a prophet_n then_o the_o reprobate_n may_v and_o do_v resist_v the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n in_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v and_o speak_v that_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o assist_a spirit_n also_o in_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v dreadful_a in_o the_o low_a act_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n to_o despise_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v he_o battle_n in_o his_o first_o approach_n i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v prov._n 1._o 24._o isa_n 65._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o contradict_v of_o and_o a_o war_a against_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o first_o face_n be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v o_o tremble_v to_o speak_v against_o or_o to_o counter-work_n the_o spirit_n at_o all_o 2._o influence_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_n be_v so_o also_o to_o be_v look_v on_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conversion_n 2._o in_o the_o work_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conversion_n the_o sinner_n prevent_v not_o christ_n none_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ever_o send_v or_o
comfortable_a necessity_n which_o lie_v on_o christ_n to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n influence_n not_o fundamental_a not_o simple_o necessary_a influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o influence_n for_o a_o gift_n how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o act_v pray_v or_o hear_v etc._n etc._n from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n some_o pray_v from_o a_o mere_a gift_n when_o they_o mistake_o imagine_v they_o pray_v from_o the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n the_o mistake_n be_v habitual_a in_o hypocrite_n only_o actual_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o sound_a believer_n grace_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n use_v in_o all_o due_a and_o spiritual_a circumstance_n but_o the_o gift_n can_v never_o fanctifie_v grace_n the_o same_o word_n but_o not_o the_o same_o influence_n act_v upon_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o act_n from_o a_o gift_n but_o watchful_o to_o try_v when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n calvin_n praelect_v in_o jerem._n 15._o 18._o distinguendum_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la pura_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la homines_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o seipsum_fw-la descendit_fw-la propheta_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la agitari_fw-la multis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la carnis_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la redoleant_fw-la nec_fw-la careant_fw-la omni_fw-la vitio_fw-la difference_n betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o of_o glory_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o permanent_a disposition_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n we_o perform_v suitable_a act_n vital_a action_n flow_v from_o supernatural_a habit_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o other_o habit_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v holy_a resolution_n with_o prayer_n 2._o godly_a tremble_a and_o 3._o faith_n the_o falsehood_n of_o vow_n a_o strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n produce_v easy_a and_o connatural_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n action_n supernatural_a and_o influence_n suitable_a be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n sometime_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v qualify_v with_o heavenly_a disposition_n we_o shall_v pursue_v the_o disposition_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o habit_n with_o spiritual_a act_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n think_v deadn_v the_o lord_n by_o insuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n come_v under_o some_o necessity_n to_o give_v suitable_a influence_n thereunto_o divers_a necessity_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n christ_n advocate_n for_o the_o elect_v yet_o not_o convert_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o himself_o john_n 17._o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n office_n put_v he_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v influence_n use_v from_o the_o lord_n necessity_n of_o give_v gracious_a influence_n first_o to_o frame_v doubt_n about_o predestination_n tâ—_n life_n and_o to_o miss_v eternal_a love_n before_o we_o miss_v inherent_a save_a grace_n be_v satan_n method_n whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v cease_v in_o the_o regenerate_a from_o all_o its_o operation_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o eternal_a the_o habit_n of_o grace_n cease_v not_o how_o many_o act_n we_o may_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o wish_v that_o our_o lust_n and_o god_n law_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o a_o virtual_a wish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v never_o have_v be_v eight_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n never_o cease_v from_o omit_v some_o influence_n what_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o influence_n follow_v connatural_o disposition_n be_v not_o ever_o alike_o but_o various_a and_o changeable_a evidence_n that_o disposition_n go_v and_o come_v spiritual_a disposition_n be_v different_a from_o the_o affection_n there_o be_v heaven'y_a disposition_n in_o the_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o affection_n bad_a spiritual_a disposition_n creep_v on_o on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o act_n and_o life_n under_o much_o deadness_n in_o the_o â—egenerate_a many_o sweet_a spiritual_a act_n may_v be_v under_o indisposition_n no_o agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v about_o duty_n under_o indisposition_n less_o of_o sweet_a real_a influence_n and_o more_o of_o moral_a influence_n from_o the_o word_n make_v obedience_n the_o more_o perfect_a we_o can_v tell_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v on_o and_o after_o they_o be_v over_o and_o go_v difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a heartburning_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o literal_a heat_n 1._o difference_n feel_v may_v be_v strong_a after_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d difference_n spiritual_a â—arning_n of_o heart_n leave_v some_o impressionâ—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_a heat_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 4._o difference_n there_o be_v sweet_a lead_n no_o violence_n spiritual_a in_o heartburning_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o literal_a heart_n 5._o difference_n the_o heavenly_a beat_n go_v along_o with_o the_o scripture_n open_a and_o apply_v not_o so_o the_o literal_a heat_n hence_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loose_a ensiasm_n literal_a heat_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n not_o so_o as_o the_o spiritual_a heat_n david_n be_v ps_n 119._o and_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v under_o some_o straighten_n a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a miss_n what_o straighten_n be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o straitning_n rule_v to_o be_v free_a of_o straighten_n and_o to_o get_v enlargement_n of_o spirit_n every_o heaviness_n be_v not_o weakness_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o we_o may_v undertake_v obedience_n upon_o supposal_n of_o grace_n how_o disposition_n necessary_o fetch_v influence_n we_o have_v not_o assurance_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la how_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o influence_n what_o enlarge_n of_o heart_n david_n speak_v of_o psal_n 119._o 32._o we_o can_v engage_v in_o our_o strength_n or_o habitual_a grace_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v etc._n etc._n open_v what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o inability_n to_o run_v except_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n how_o man_n natural_o complain_v of_o sin_n original_a we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o strength_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v do_v and_o we_o add_v to_o our_o own_o lameness_n and_o unjust_o complain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o sinful_a impotency_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o but_o to_o move_v in_o scriptural_a duty_n no_o violence_n but_o from_o ourselves_o hinder_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n love_v use_v of_o external_a mean_n pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la how_o far_o we_o may_v act_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n and_o to_o get_v influence_n branch_n of_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n mr._n leigh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_a eructare_fw-la evomere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ebrium_fw-la metaph._n depromere_fw-la producere_fw-la influence_n on_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a one_o many_o straighten_a and_o dead_a one_o reprove_v prayer_n beget_v heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v and_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v beget_v prayer_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n holy_a act_n beget_v holy_a act_n and_o holy_a disposition_n beget_v holy_a disposition_n the_o lord_n so_o frame_v his_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o our_o act_n be_v suitable_o require_v to_o his_o influence_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o 1_o spiritual_a state_n 2_o of_o the_o temper_n 3_o of_o the_o condition_n what_o david_n present_a disposition_n be_v the_o double_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n note_v certainty_n 2._o addition_n of_o assurance_n 3._o freeness_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o eike_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o influence_n which_o the_o lord_n offerâ—_n to_o we_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v in_o prayer_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o guide_v well_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o grace_n lay_v band_n on_o he_o to_o give_v more_o grace_n and_o to_o add_v new_a influence_n to_o old_a what_o a_o heart_n the_o repent_a thief_n and_o what_o a_o heart_n hezekiah_n bring_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o die_n 2._o property_n of_o holy_a disposition_n disposition_n spiritual_a be_v seed_n of_o holy_a act_n zeal_n
mild_o p._n 1_o c._n 12._o p._n 101_o whether_o by_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o way_n we_o may_v wrestle_v out_o from_o under_o god_n desertion_n p._n 1._o c._n 12._o p._n 109_o influence_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o various_a temptation_n p._n 1_o c._n 12._o p._n 110_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a temper_n to_o weep_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v absent_a or_o angry_a p._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 113_o christ_n absence_n be_v sometime_o as_o good_a as_o his_o presence_n p._n 1_o c._n 13._o p._n 118_o sometimes_o we_o may_v pray_v again_o the_o degree_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v his_o command_a will_n p._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 120_o we_o may_v weep_v over_o our_o own_o dry_a heart_n when_o we_o want_v influence_n but_o we_o can_v weep_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o give_v not_o those_o influence_n p_o 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 121_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v all_o condition_n of_o life_n with_o cloase_v with_o god_n holy_a dispensation_n p._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 123_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o do_v the_o spirit_n the_o real_a efficient_a cause_n p._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 127._o how_o the_o lord_n can_v lay_v by_o a_o command_n supernatural_a duty_n on_o man_n impotent_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n p._n 2._o c._n 2._o p_o 129._o god_n in_o create_v man_n be_v both_o a_o creator_n and_o also_o a_o law_n giver_n p._n 2_o c_o 2._o p._n 138_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_v original_n p._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 140_o how_o to_o fetch_v influence_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 142_o the_o fetch_n of_o influence_n be_v by_o supernatural_a act_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n idem_fw-la how_o the_o lord_n bring_v himself_o under_o a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n of_o confer_v gracious_a influence_n p._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 147_o a_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n promise_v of_o grace_n and_o his_o practice_n of_o grace_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 148_o civil_a professor_n be_v near_o to_o conversion_n and_o to_o christ_n then_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o flagitious_a p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 149_o it_o require_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o live_v and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o run_v when_o the_o lord_n cease_v from_o draw_v p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 152_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a shift_n to_o put_v away_o duty_n because_o of_o indisposition_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 154_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v away_o indisposition_n as_o a_o great_a affliction_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 155_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n by_o promise_n p._n 156_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v influence_n by_o necessity_n of_o a_o promise_n idem_fw-la the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o spirit_n give_v influence_n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 159_o the_o fullness_n of_o influence_n on_o the_o man_n christ_n ib._n fluence_n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o 159_o christ_n have_v the_o dispense_n of_o prederminate_a influence_n by_o office_n and_o covenant_n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 161_o the_o influence_n in_o the_o son_n be_v all_o for_o our_o use_n and_o good_a p._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 163_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v main_o to_o be_v eye_v if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o can_v want_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n p._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 164_o the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v p._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 165_o the_o spirit_n prevent_v nature_n nature_n prevent_v not_o the_o spirit_n p._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 169_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o influence_n p._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 170_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n p_o 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 173_o much_o renewal_a will_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n idem_fw-la there_o be_v four_o expression_n in_o scripture_n of_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o the_o spirit_n 1_o vex_v 2._o quench_v 3_o tempt_v 4._o resist_v p._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 176_o how_o to_o improve_v spiritual_a feeling_n p._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 183_o watch_v be_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o near_a to_o receive_v gracious_a influence_n p._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 184_o to_o converse_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n p._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 186_o spiritual_a conference_n frequent_o use_v speak_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n p._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 189_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part_n some_o influence_n be_v from_o god_n some_o from_o satan_n part_v 3_o ch._n 1._o pag._n 189_o satan_n keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o heart_n p._n 191_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o dispute_v with_o satan_n yet_o with_o his_o instrument_n we_o may_v p._n 192_o christ_n seek_v neither_o the_o temptation_n nor_o the_o tempter_n p._n 193_o difference_n betwixt_o satan_n instrument_n and_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n p._n 194_o christ_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v sanctify_a influence_n ib._n moral_a and_o physical_a influence_n 195_o moral_a influence_n that_o be_v only_a moral_n be_v weak_a ib._n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a influence_n 296_o prophetical_a influence_n ib._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o resist_v strong_a light_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o p._n 197_o private_a and_o public_a church-influence_n ib._n strong_a influence_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 199_o gospel-influence_n be_v strong_a p._n 200_o some_o influence_n be_v for_o the_o habit_n some_o for_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n some_o for_o both_o p._n 201_o influence_n proper_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o influence_n on_o the_o member_n p._n 202_o mediatory_a influence_n be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o what_o sort_n they_o of_o right_o have_v thereto_o a_o fourfold_a right_n to_o influence_n be_v considerable_a p._n 203_o strong_a and_o mighty_a influence_n in_o christ_n p._n 204_o gospel-providence_n how_o far_o above_o the_o law-providence_n of_o adam_n p._n 205_o mr_n gee_n treat_v of_o prayer_n sect._n 4._o p._n 187_o 188_o 195._o p._n 207_o influence_n of_o christ_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a ib._n the_o comfortable_a necessity_n that_o lie_v on_o christ_n to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n p._n 208_o influence_n not_o fundamental_a not_o simple_o necessary_a p._n 209_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o influence_n for_o a_o gift_n p._n 210_o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o act_v pray_v or_o hear_v etc._n etc._n from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n p._n 210_o some_o pray_v from_o a_o mere_a gift_n when_o they_o mistake_o imagine_v they_o pray_v from_o the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n the_o mistake_n be_v habitual_a in_o hypocrite_n only_o actual_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o sound_a believer_n p._n 211_o grace_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n use_v in_o all_o due_a and_o spiritual_a circumstance_n but_o the_o gift_n can_v never_o sanctify_v the_o grace_n p._n 213_o the_o same_o word_n but_o not_o the_o same_o influence_n act_n upon_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 214_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o act_n from_o a_o gift_n but_o watchful_o to_o try_v when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o from_o a_o grace_n ib._n difference_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o of_o glory_n p._n 221_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o permanent_a disposition_n ch_n 2._o p._n 222_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n p._n 223_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n we_o perform_v suitable_a act_n p._n 224_o vital_a action_n flow_v from_o supernatural_a habit_n p._n 225_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o other_o habit_n p._n 226_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v holy_a resolution_n with_o prayer_n 2_o godly_a tremble_a 3_o faith_n 227_o the_o falsehood_n of_o â—owes_n ib._n a_o strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n produce_v easy_a and_o connatural_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n p._n 229_o action_n supernatural_a and_o influence_n suitable_a be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n cap._n 3._o p._n 232_o sometime_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v qualify_v with_o heavenly_a disposition_n p._n 233_o we_o shall_v pursue_v the_o disposition_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o habit_n with_o spiritual_a act_n p._n 234_o we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n though_o deadn_v ib._n the_o lord_n by_o infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n come_v under_o some_o necessity_n to_o give_v suitable_a influence_n thereunto_o cap._n 4._o p._n 235_o divers_a necessity_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n p._n 236_o christ_n advocate_n
descend_v more_o particular_o to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o influence_n be_v 2._o whencâ—_n they_o come_v 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o influence_n 4._o how_o they_o be_v above_o we_o and_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o who_o best_o owe_v they_o 5._o what_o we_o may_v do_v to_o fetch_v they_o influence_n be_v act_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o create_a cause_n under_o he_o be_v and_o a_o sort_n of_o continue_a creation_n as_o god_n of_o nothing_o make_v all_o thing_n so_o in_o his_o providence_n he_o give_v a_o day_n to_o all_o borrow_a being_n in_o their_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n debtor_n in_o be_v act_v by_o he_o or_o then_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v nor_o move_v 2._o the_o same_o free_a goodness_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o grace_n which_o move_v god_n to_o create_v the_o sun_n and_o give_v it_o be_v so_o also_o â—â—ts_v he_o to_o give_v influence_n to_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o end_n that_o move_v the_o man_n to_o make_v the_o plough_n and_o the_o cart_n move_v he_o to_o draw_v the_o plough_n and_o drive_v the_o cart_n by_o beast_n so_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v debâ—tum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la connaturale_fw-la some_o connatural_a dueness_n of_o influence_n all_o creature_n be_v dead_a cipher_n which_o signify_v nothing_o end_n except_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n add_v a_o figure_n to_o they_o and_o they_o lie_v dead_a if_o he_o stir_v they_o not_o some_o cow_n let_v not_o down_o their_o milk_n but_o to_o their_o own_o calf_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o picture_n and_o idol_n who_o let_v out_o no_o efficacy_n no_o virtue_n except_o the_o lord_n act_n upon_o they_o sometime_o the_o sea_n ebb_v not_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o the_o fire_n burn_v not_o because_o this_o influence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o charm_n that_o be_v a_o want_v and_o he_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o checklock_n upon_o all_o second_o cause_n 3._o though_o god_n move_v and_o must_v act_v in_o all_o in_o cause_n natural_a and_o free_a so_o as_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o must_v concur_v in_o willing_a and_o nill_v excellent_a yet_o he_o out_o of_o sovereignty_n of_o grace_n stand_v more_o aloof_o in_o bestow_v influence_n to_o gracious_a and_o supernatural_a nilling_n and_o willing_a for_o predestination_n and_o free_a election_n to_o glory_n here_o have_v place_n for_o that_o he_o prepare_v in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n so_o many_o outletting_n and_o emanation_n of_o free_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o carry_v to_o glory_n so_o many_o select_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o deny_v these_o outgoing_n of_o free_a love_n to_o other_o he_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o their_o grace_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n he_o have_v not_o give_v out_o such_o refine_a influence_n of_o free_a love_n to_o other_o creature_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o the_o sea_n ebb_v and_o flow_v 4._o q._n what_o then_o be_v the_o fountain_n cause_n of_o gracious_a influence_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr influence_n sure_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o fountain_n cause_n of_o such_o influence_n for_o 1._o we_o suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n god_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v man_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v this_o mighty_a separate_a influence_n distinguish_v the_o stand_v and_o elect_a angel_n from_o the_o fall_n and_o reprobate_a angel_n else_o it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o be_v elect_a angel_n as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o nor_o can_v their_o stand_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n for_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o stand_v as_o the_o mean_n as_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o end_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v join_v his_o predeterminate_a act_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o stand_v and_o reconcile_v they_o colos_n 1._o 20._o to_o himself_o give_v to_o they_o medicinal_a confirm_a grace_n that_o they_o never_o shall_v be_v sick_a now_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v the_o special_a messenger_n and_o new_a covenant_n officer_n minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o angel_n ezek._n 1._o be_v act_v in_o all_o their_o motion_n by_o that_o jehovah_n who_o glory_n isaiah_n see_v isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o john_n 12._o 37._o of_o which_o jehovah_n also_o ezekiel_n 1._o v_o 28._o as_o v_o 12._o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n go_v every_o one_o straight_o forward_o whither_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o go_v they_o go_v and_o they_o turn_v not_o when_o they_o go_v and_o also_o verse_n 20._o they_o be_v then_o right_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o for_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n it_o be_v noâ—_n blush_v for_o sin_n and_o their_o foot_n with_o wing_n isa_n 6._o while_o they_o stand_v before_o and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o high_a master_n and_o so_o its_o clear_a that_o the_o act_n of_o special_a and_o supernatural_a providence_n towards_o and_o about_o the_o redeem_a church_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o angel_n and_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 21._o 5._o and_o who_o work_v with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 17._o in_o a_o new-covenant_n providence_n to_o make_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o to_o act_v all_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n colos_n 1._o 16._o 17._o yea_o and_o this_o spirit_n at_o who_o direction_n the_o live_a creature_n move_v and_o rest_n come_v and_o go_v zech._n 1._o 12_o 20._o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n promise_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n john_n 16._o 7_o 13_o 14._o of_o which_o christ_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o to_o you_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o spirit_n send_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o redeem_a lead_v rom._n 8._o 14._o direct_v act_n 16._o 6_o 9_o 10_o 14._o seal_v and_o confirm_v eph._n 4._o 30._o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o teach_v guide_v &_o the_o word_n make_v effectual_a john_n 16._o 13._o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o thorough_o rebuke_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o comfort_v joh._n 14._o 16._o and_o the_o memory_n sanctify_v and_o quicken_v to_o remember_v necessary_a truth_n joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o the_o whole_a man_n make_v able_a by_o the_o anoint_v for_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o hence_o these_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n simple_o for_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n sometime_o as_o judge_n sit_v and_o by_o a_o judicial_a power_n make_v torment_a conviction_n dreadful_o effectual_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o devil_n matth._n 8._o 29._o luke_n 4._o 34_o 35._o of_o which_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v a_o part_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n v._n 6._o as_o also_o neither_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n creator_n job_n 26._o 13._o job_n 32._o 8._o in_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o psal_n 104._o 30._o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o purchase_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_n and_o as_o save_a grace_n be_v from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n so_o also_o the_o save_a influence_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o of_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o will_n and_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o to_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v dispense_v covenant_n way_n jerem._n 32._o 3_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o isa_n 59_o 20_o 21._o isa_n 54._o 10_o 11_o 12._o by_o his_o blood_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4._o 16._o stir_v up_o thou_o north_n wind_n come_v forth_o thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o where_o christ_n command_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n though_o of_o contrary_a quality_n of_o cold_a and_o heat_n moist_a and_o dry_a both_o in_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n to_o fall_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o garden_n and_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n as_o spouse_n and_o mediator_n that_o the_o spirit_n breath_n upon_o and_o make_v efficacious_a the_o word_n otherwise_o there_o be_v but_o deadness_n ezech._n 37._o 9_o come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o wind_n how_o upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v john_n 3._o 8._o and_o the_o flow_a of_o the_o spice_n be_v the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v revive_v comfort_v and_o the_o grace_n increase_v by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o 1._o the_o
fear_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v want_v in_o bestow_v influence_n fall_v so_o do_v many_o weak_a one_o be_v a_o break_a half_a faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o half_o a_o saviour_n what_o he_o that_o die_v to_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n shall_v he_o not_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o apply_v it_o and_o carry_v on_o of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v indeed_o among_o man_n he_o who_o make_v the_o ship_n by_o art_n have_v neither_o art_n nor_o power_n to_o command_v wind_n and_o tide_n for_o sail_v for_o they_o be_v do_v by_o diverse_a power_n the_o one_o by_o a_o create_v the_o other_o by_o a_o uncreated_a power_n but_o here_o the_o same_o merit_n of_o blood_n which_o purchase_v grace_n habitual_a do_v also_o make_v due_a and_o connatural_a in_o its_o own_o kind_a actual_a influence_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n hence_o a_o case_n of_o christian_a and_o supernatural_a prudence_n it_o be_v so_o to_o fear_v our_o own_o sinful_a weakness_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o for_o our_o propension_n to_o fall_v away_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o constant_a and_o everlasting_a love_n shall_v work_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n then_o 1._o torment_v popish_a fear_n ah_o i_o shall_v i_o may_v fall_v away_o 2._o and_o the_o weak_a practical_a doubt_v of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v perish_v i_o can_v stand_v out_o and_o 3._o the_o law_n spirit_n of_o bondage_n i_o can_v be_v save_v who_o be_o so_o sinful_o weak_a and_o wicked_a have_v all_o three_o this_o in_o common_a a_o undervalue_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o free_a love_n and_o a_o over-value_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n as_o if_o wickedness_n and_o he_o that_o in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o these_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o and_o strong_a than_o grace_n for_o its_o natural_a to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o grace_n work_v not_o irresistible_o prevail_o and_o with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n collos_n 1._o 11._o and_o according_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o great_a power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 1_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o while_o legal_o we_o distrust_v and_o fear_v our_o own_o weakness_n we_o do_v unbelieve_o doubt_v of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o grace_n though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o for_o to_o see_v unbelief_n it_o be_v so_o spiritual_a a_o sin_n be_v almost_o to_o overcome_v it_o among_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o invisible_a and_o best_a see_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n see_v well_o unbelief_n but_o unbelief_n can_v neither_o see_v faith_n nor_o itself_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v of_o believer_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o actual_a influence_n from_o christ_n the_o mediator_n christ_n john_n 15._o 2._o every_o branch_n that_o lear_v fruit_n in_o i_o for_o that_o must_v be_v repeat_v the_o father_n purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n ephes_n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o chriâ—t_n but_o to_o cause_v we_o will_n and_o do_v be_v a_o spiritual_a blessing_n ephes_n 2._o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o not_o by_o redemption_n only_o but_o actual_a believe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o ephes_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o christ_n send_v in_o his_o own_o name_n john_n 14._o 26._o 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n glorify_v christ_n by_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n john_n 16._o 14._o then_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o act_n gracious_a when_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n john_n 14._o 26._o convince_v of_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8._o guide_v and_o lead_v john_n 16._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 14._o mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o quicken_v rom._n 8._o 10_o 11._o comfort_v and_o seal_v and_o confirm_v john_n 14._o 16._o ephes_n 4._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o must_v be_v do_v by_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v from_o christ_n for_o say_v christ_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o heb._n 13._o 13._o by_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o 4._o also_o what_o we_o suit_n from_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o suit_n from_o christ_n merit_n and_o death_n but_o we_o ask_v all_o which_o we_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n john_n 14._o 14._o john_n 15._o 17._o and_o therefore_o do_v obtain_v from_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o incline_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o his_o testimony_n to_o be_v lead_v in_o his_o way_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v teach_v his_o way_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n such_o as_o all_o gracious_a influence_n be_v which_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o from_o who_o fullness_n it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o cause_n then_o to_o christ_n 5._o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o so_o must_v the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n be_v jer._n 31._o 39_o 40._o isa_n 54._o 10._o isa_n 59_o 21._o and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o persevere_v 6._o christ_n undertake_v as_o high_a priest_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n be_v to_o carry_v on_o and_o perfect_a as_o mediator_n all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o lose_v none_o but_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a john_n 17._o 1_o 2._o &_o 11._o 12._o john_n 6._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 7._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o heb._n 10._o 10._o john_n 14._o 16._o luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o rev._n 8._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 7._o christ_n as_o head_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o save_a grace_n act_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n by_o quicken_a they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v ephes_n 4._o 16._o eph._n 2._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 1._o 21._o &_o 22._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 8._o christ_n as_o king_n give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n act_v 5._o 31_o 32._o then_o must_v he_o by_o that_o power_n royal_a give_v influence_n to_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n 9_o as_o prophet_n he_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 45._o act._n 9_o 17._o and_o so_o must_v give_v influence_n for_o that_o effect_n hence_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o the_o water_v of_o the_o garden_n of_o red_a wine_n every_o moment_n from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o to_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v wither_v from_o the_o root_n if_o christ_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n and_o so_o grace_n put_v we_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o half_a a_o saviour_n and_o want_v in_o his_o office_n if_o we_o doubt_v he_o shall_v give_v influence_n to_o perfect_a to_o the_o end_n what_o he_o have_v begin_v then_o branch_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o he_o must_v wither_v 1._o make_v sure_a union_n with_o the_o vine-tree_n if_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o grow_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o well_o of_o life_n be_v much_o with_o christ_n and_o lie_v and_o be_v near_o to_o the_o well_o if_o you_o will_v have_v influence_n every_o moment_n 3._o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o shine_a professor_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n shall_v turn_v apostate_n a_o plant_n above_o the_o earth_n with_o borrow_a earth_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n may_v grow_v for_o a_o short_a space_n but_o shall_v wither_v 4._o heathen_a influence_n from_o a_o creator_n without_o christ_n shall_v not_o bear_v you_o out_o the_o virtue_n of_o tully_n of_o seneca_n regulus_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v dry_v up_o 5._o yea_o weak_a believer_n doubt_v that_o christ_n shall_v give_v influence_n to_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v be_v 1._o to_o question_v whether_o christ_n shall_v
only_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a withdraw_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o lord_n part_n which_o they_o want_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o natural_a yield_n to_o the_o want_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v and_o keep_v still_o their_o natural_a power_n to_o act_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moral_a agent_n god_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n they_o sin_n but_o find_v no_o positive_a violence_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v to_o restrain_v they_o or_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o connatural_o and_o with_o a_o virtual_a willingness_n yield_v to_o such_o withdrawing_n and_o keep_v a_o inferior_a dominion_n over_o their_o own_o act_n hence_o 1._o moral_a agent_n be_v to_o set_v to_o work_v to_o do_v duty_n &_o not_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n act_n of_o influence_n but_o they_o be_v to_o act_v as_o if_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o power_n for_o the_o influence_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v formal_a command_n upon_o we_o to_o have_v or_o to_o want_v his_o influence_n and_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o but_o we_o love_v more_o to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o judge_v anxious_o his_o providence_n of_o withdraw_a of_o influence_n then_o upon_o our_o own_o duty_n it_o be_v strange_a i_o judge_v his_o holy_a withdrawing_n and_o not_o my_o own_o sinful_a omission_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o influence_n you_o be_v joyful_a and_o well_o content_a to_o want_v they_o man_n put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o complain_v god_n have_v make_v they_o blind_a of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o but_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v freewill_n and_o unpossible_a it_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n by_o these_o principle_n so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v or_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o final_a obedience_n or_o disobedience_n he_o can_v be_v master_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o save_v but_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n must_v be_v absolute_a ever_o here_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o must_v be_v physical_o impossible_a to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o by_o the_o adversary_n way_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v or_o to_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o final_a obedience_n or_o disobedience_n of_o any_o but_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o create_a freewill_n all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v do_v both_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n decree_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n influence_n be_v do_v to_o will_z or_o will_v obey_v or_o disobey_v and_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o create_a freewill_n to_o do_v or_o obey_v and_o to_o refuse_v or_o disobey_v and_o 3._o to_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n of_o god_n in_o its_o dominion_n and_o create_a power_n or_o to_o want_v they_o 4._o create_a freewill_n first_o stir_v and_o concur_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n join_v his_o influence_n all_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o pelagian_n jesuit_n arminian_n so_o shall_v create_v freewill_n have_v the_o dominion_n above_o and_o before_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o to_o their_o number_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o not_o how_o many_o how_o few_o chap._n vi_o q._n whether_o or_o no_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v pray_v praise_n read_v confer_v only_o then_o when_o the_o spirit_n actual_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v pray_v praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o otherwise_o 1._o duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v under_o spiritual_a withdrawing_n 2._o the_o precept_n and_o the_o influence_n differ_v 3._o we_o be_v and_o may_v pray_v at_o fix_a hour_n the_o question_n be_v the_o same_o of_o elicit_a act_n question_n of_o love_n fear_v hope_v faith_n and_o of_o imperate_a act_n of_o pray_v hear_v praise_v only_o the_o difference_n be_v hardly_o can_v we_o set_v a_o time_n to_o believe_v the_o object_n sometime_o wake_v we_o psal_n 56._o 3._o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o otherwise_o that_o bind_v ever_o which_o be_v psal_n 62._o 8._o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v more_o fix_v a_o time_n for_o pray_v continual_o and_o for_o praise_v the_o lord_n always_o 1_o thes_n 5._o psal_n 146._o 1._o 2._o the_o question_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o action_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a action_n as_o whether_o the_o husbandman_n may_v blow_n and_o sow_n at_o fit_a season_n or_o only_o when_o the_o lord_n the_o cause_n of_o cause_n join_v his_o influence_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v no_o less_o impossible_a without_o the_o connatural_a influence_n of_o god_n than_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v believe_v without_o the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o will_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a shall_v the_o husbandman_n never_o plough_v but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o plough_v suppose_v he_o sleep_v long_o in_o the_o morning_n than_o he_o shall_v 3._o the_o actual_a influence_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o can_v know_v or_o feel_v the_o actual_a influence_n of_o god_n creator_n or_o of_o grace_n but_o only_o when_o we_o be_v aworking_a 4._o duty_n the_o question_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o question_n of_o ability_n to_o pray_v be_v another_o for_o magus_n yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o commandment_n act_v 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v most_o unable_a and_o so_o far_o more_o indispose_v to_o pray_v and_o repent_v and_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_n be_v under_o a_o command_n to_o pray_v continual_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o to_o praise_n to_o rejoice_v ver_fw-la 16._o 18._o what_o ever_o their_o indisposition_n be_v now_o though_o the_o man_n fall_v in_o adam_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v and_o do_v the_o law_n and_o natural_a man_n live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v unable_a &_o indispose_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o pray_v yet_o except_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v under_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n we_o can_v say_v that_o man_n because_o of_o their_o wretched_a estate_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pray_v believe_v love_n christ_n walk_v with_o god_n libertine_n say_v its_o unlawful_a and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o aim_n at_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v suppose_v we_o can_v not_o reconcile_v our_o inability_n and_o our_o indisposition_n to_o pray_v nor_o the_o act_n of_o strong_a grace_n and_o of_o weak_a will_n yet_o when_o god_n have_v undeniable_o command_v duty_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o give_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n have_v warrant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v deny_v influence_n to_o abstain_v from_o duty_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v one_o may_v cast_v himself_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o another_o in_o the_o water_n why_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v his_o influence_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o burn_v or_o consume_v we_o and_o so_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overwhelm_v i_o nor_o the_o fire_n consume_v i_o though_o i_o wicked_o cast_v myself_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n now_o what_o familist_n and_o libertine_n may_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v hear_v obj._n 1_o we_o be_v never_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a we_o be_v never_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a nor_o oblige_v to_o any_o sin_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v nor_o oblige_v to_o pray_v except_o the_o spirit_n either_o by_o disposition_n facilitate_v we_o or_o actual_o move_v we_o for_o the_o disposition_n or_o actual_a moâ—ion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o our_o rule_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o our_o rule_n for_o 1._o the_o command_n to_o pray_v be_v the_o common_a oblige_a rule_n to_o both_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n and_o oblige_v all_o equal_o but_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a disposition_n nor_o the_o save_a act_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o equal_a to_o all_o be_v our_o rule_n 2._o the_o command_n be_v expose_v to_o every_o one_o to_o
patient_o for_o the_o harvest_n to_o sail_v and_o wait_v till_o the_o jewel_n and_o gold_n come_v home_o and_o the_o ship_n land_n be_v commendable_a this_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o out_o of_o holy_a sovereignty_n come_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n then_o be_v ordinary_a as_o a_o high_a springtide_n as_o my_o heart_n be_v confirm_v or_o prepare_v my_o heart_n be_v confirm_v or_o prepare_v be_v 1_o to_o welcome_v and_o adore_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o high_a manifestation_n and_o wisdom_n require_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n and_o find_v many_o outletting_n and_o sweet_a and_o rich_a access_n in_o pray_v shall_v multiply_v bill_n and_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o own_o pardon_n as_o david_n be_v psal_n 51._o shall_v put_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o building_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o admit_v to_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n eat_v and_o drink_v more_o abundant_o cant._n 5._o 1._o as_o esther_n find_v the_o king_n on_o a_o strain_n of_o graciousness_n to_o she_o esther_n what_o be_v thy_o petition_n follow_v her_o suit_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o opportunity_n and_o her_o suit_n be_v not_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o single_a man_n but_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n even_o all_o the_o jew_n 2._o to_o leave_v off_o wrestle_v too_o soon_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o violence_n do_v and_o a_o damn_v up_o of_o the_o mighty_a flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o doubt_v a_o lazy_a pursue_v of_o the_o victory_n when_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a neglect_n 4._o so_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v high_a manifestation_n as_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o he_o and_o to_o look_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a feast_n and_o the_o instrument_n be_v eminent_a be_v a_o limit_v of_o god_n hope_v of_o that_o kind_n will_v be_v humble_a and_o submissive_a there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o concern_v the_o quantity_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o emanation_n and_o outletting_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v his_o own_o sovereignty_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o think_v good_a we_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o receive_v and_o believe_v and_o praise_n then_o to_o widen_v hope_n in_o order_n to_o instrument_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o shine_a prophet_n beyond_o what_o be_v reveal_v sure_o believe_v his_o word_n be_v better_a than_o censure_v sovereignty_n idolatry_n be_v here_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a ass_n 6._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o real_a and_o physical_a stir_n of_o save_a grace_n there_o be_v not_o any_o upon_o our_o part_n except_o we_o say_v with_o pelagian_n that_o we_o begin_v and_o the_o spirit_n follow_v chap._n xi_o 1._o our_o impotency_n to_o duty_n be_v reprove_v can_v excuse_v we_o in_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o wicked_a habit_n in_o sleep_a man_n be_v faulty_a 3._o therefore_o the_o withdraw_a of_o influence_n excuse_v not_o 4._o the_o creature_n sin_n be_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o influence_n of_o grace_n formal_o but_o from_o our_o withdraw_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o his_o moral_a commandment_n 5._o the_o objection_n of_o many_o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o influence_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n and_o david_n i_o will_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o any_o discuss_v the_o objector_n and_o the_o objection_n both_o answer_v 6._o the_o nonsense_n of_o the_o objection_n open_v 7._o a_o natural_a man_n hate_v influence_n both_o physical_a and_o moral_a though_o he_o wish_v physical_a influence_n 8._o the_o objection_n exalt_v nature_n abuse_v grace_n and_o many_o way_n reproach_v god_n his_o grace_n sovereignty_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n q._n whither_o or_o no_o do_v our_o impotency_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v clear_a and_o justify_v we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o and_o pray_v not_o ans_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v be_v a_o just_a excuse_n and_o a_o due_a rebuke_n duty_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rebuke_n our_o can_v as_o a_o sinful_a can_v and_o so_o our_o impotency_n can_v be_v a_o just_a excuse_n so_o joshua_n chap._n 24._o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n isa_n 29._o 11._o i_o can_v read_v the_o book_n that_o be_v i_o be_o sinful_o ignorant_a of_o prophecy_n isa_n 44._o 18._o they_o can_v understand_v no_o more_o then_o blind_a man_n jer._n 6._o their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a they_o can_v hearken_v the_o lord_n grievous_o challenge_v the_o people_n ver_fw-la 11._o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o this_o rebellious_a can_v for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o tree_n reject_v as_o bear_v evil_a fruit_n but_o also_o because_o the_o sap_n be_v sour_a and_o the_o bulk_n rot_v christ_n speak_v rebukingly_a of_o some_o impotent_a can_v of_o the_o world_n joh._n 14._o 17._o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v ver._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v please_v god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o be_v praise_v as_o one_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o one_o who_o judge_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n foolishness_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a shift_n of_o he_o who_o marry_v a_o wife_n luke_n 14._o 20._o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v we_o excuse_v such_o wicked_a weakness_n with_o this_o god_n help_v we_o we_o can_v without_o his_o grace_n do_v better_o 3._o the_o very_a sinful_a habit_n and_o power_n be_v reprove_v in_o the_o word_n even_o the_o power_n as_o it_o be_v vvn_n from_o the_o sinful_a act_n psal_n 14._o 1._o the_o habitual_a fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n the_o habitual_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v in_o sleep_a man_n the_o state_n of_o non-regeneration_n and_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o of_o uncircumcision_n of_o heart_n be_v condemn_v eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 3._o col._n 1._o 13._o 14._o psal_n 14._o 3._o their_o poison_n of_o nature_n psal_n 58._o 4._o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o heart_n jer._n 9_o 26._o the_o sinful_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 5._o gen._n 8._o 21._o hence_o of_o force_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n the_o sleep_a man_n or_o swoon_a man_n act_v and_o commit_v no_o actual_a guiltiness_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o freewill_n be_v guilty_a and_o rebukable_a before_o god_n as_o the_o sleep_a wolf_n be_v bloody_a pray_v the_o sleep_a lion_n be_v cruel_a because_o of_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a nature_n that_o be_v inherent_o in_o both_o when_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v actual_o devour_v so_o though_o influence_n to_o the_o material_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n yet_o since_o we_o lodge_v that_o sinful_a power_n and_o virtual_o as_o be_v say_v consent_v to_o want_v the_o breathe_n of_o god_n and_o consent_n that_o the_o sinful_a act_n have_v hous-room_n in_o the_o sleep_a man_n we_o be_v thence_o guilty_a upon_o that_o account_n though_o we_o sleep_v and_o be_v patient_a in_o carry_v sinful_a power_n and_o sinful_a act_n now_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n can_v be_v a_o honest_a excuse_n why_o i_o pray_v not_o yea_o the_o wicked_a impotency_n and_o indisposition_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n the_o same_o way_n physical_a be_v on_o they_o in_o the_o night_n matth._n 26._o be_v a_o new_a guiltiness_n moral_a for_o christ_n command_v watch_v in_o vigorousnesse_n then_o and_o their_o actual_a not_o pray_v be_v another_o guiltiness_n 3._o under_o withdrawing_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v guilty_a guiltiness_n 1._o in_o not_o consider_v the_o temptation_n sign_n and_o wonder_n we_o see_v and_o hear_v deut._n 29._o 3._o yea_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n formal_o yet_o our_o not_o have_v
of_o christ_n arrow_n and_o under_o the_o smite_v and_o stroke_n of_o the_o draw_a sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o renew_v and_o unrenewed_a may_v come_v and_o hear_v 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o law_n neither_o promise_n nor_o give_v strength_n but_o presuppose_v that_o the_o man_n have_v strength_n but_o the_o gospel_n promise_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o law_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o christ_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o actual_a omnipotency_n of_o grace_n and_o man_n by_o a_o mere_a local_a motion_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o superadded_a morality_n good_a or_o bad_a come_v in_o to_o wisdom_n house_n of_o wine_n and_o bring_v themselves_o in_o under_o the_o scatter_a fire_n coal_n of_o gospel-administration_n with_o no_o intention_n spiritual_a to_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o so_o the_o come_n in_o to_o hear_v and_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o natural_a organ_n of_o hear_v the_o set_n on_o work_n the_o unrenewed_a mind_n judgement_n conscience_n heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o literal_a consider_v and_o weigh_v of_o the_o strong_a reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n cast_v the_o man_n and_o his_o soul_n by_o a_o good_a and_o inevitable_a consequent_a under_o such_o heavenly_a flaming_n of_o quicken_a influence_n as_o convey_v the_o preach_v gospel_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o due_a order_n to_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n believe_v it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n free_a will_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fire_n or_o not_o to_o draw_v near_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fire_n side_n the_o fire_n can_v make_v he_o hot_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n by_o a_o free_a election_n a_o man_n cast_v timber_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o without_o any_o election_n a_o strong_a fire_n can_v choose_v but_o burn_v dry_a fuel_n it_o be_v true_a the_o seaman_n can_v create_v wind_n nor_o change_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n from_o east_n to_o west_n yet_o he_o can_v prepare_v his_o vessel_n hoist_v the_o sail_n and_o fit_v the_o ship_n for_o receive_v the_o wind_n the_o husbandman_n have_v no_o command_n of_o wind_n of_o rain_n of_o cloud_n of_o summer_n sun_n yet_o may_v he_o dress_v labour_n and_o sit_v and_o prepare_v his_o rig_v and_o garden_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o seasonable_a influence_n of_o such_o summer_n air_n rain_n dew_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o cloud_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n shall_v afford_v now_o as_o all_o the_o king_n and_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v command_v wind_n and_o rain_n so_o be_v there_o no_o industry_n require_v of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o procure_v summer_n or_o calm_a season_n nor_o can_v the_o plough_n act_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o cloud_n nor_o be_v the_o blame_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o seaman_n sleepiness_n that_o the_o wind_n be_v not_o fair_a for_o sail_v and_o that_o the_o sea_n flow_v not_o so_o high_a yet_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o purpose_n leave_v to_o all_o unrenewed_a man_n bear_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o gate_n and_o port_n of_o wisdom_n house_n open_a that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o hear_v and_o pass_v their_o judgement_n what_o they_o think_v of_o emanuel_n land_n that_o run_v with_o wine_n and_o milk_n yea_o and_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o house_n be_v feasible_a and_o accessible_a by_o natural_a strength_n to_o fool_n and_o idiot_n to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o word_n be_v now_o near_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o deut._n 13._o 14._o the_o preach_v law_n lead_v pedagogical_o to_o christ_n in_o moses_n time_n and_o the_o plain_o preach_v gospel_n offer_v to_o all_o in_o paul_n time_n be_v a_o open_a door_n to_o all_o who_o love_n to_o come_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v warm_v by_o he_o in_o which_o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o key_n put_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n 1._o the_o unrenewed_a man_n turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o news_n of_o the_o gospel_n lodge_v in_o his_o ear_n or_o the_o outer_a room_n of_o his_o soul_n you_o set_v not_o a_o work_n the_o literal_a act_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o think_v whether_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n conconcern_v you_o or_o no._n so_o 2._o the_o believer_n under_o deadness_n and_o sad_a desertion_n when_o he_o be_v at_o this_o all_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a work_n i_o have_v before_o psal_n 31._o 22._o jer._n 2._o 4._o job_n 13._o 24._o god_n repute_v i_o as_o a_o enemy_n he_o may_v read_v the_o word_n hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o cast_v himself_o in_o christ_n way_n and_o come_v in_o under_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o save_a influence_n and_o so_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v of_o new_a the_o sin_n be_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n use_v wit_n judgement_n memory_n for_o a_o worldly_a bargain_n of_o gain_n but_o not_o for_o salvation_n 3._o christ_n be_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n never_o man_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v can_v saving_o intend_v his_o own_o conversion_n peter_n and_o john_n and_o matthew_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o mind_v no_o save_a work_n on_o their_o spirit_n nor_o do_v the_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2._o nor_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o mind_n so_o much_o as_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o bodily_a health_n and_o to_o be_v free_v of_o satan_n in_o a_o bodily_a possession_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n lie_v at_o wait_n in_o ambush_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n they_o be_v beyond_o their_o intention_n take_v captives_z there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o do_n of_o the_o bulk_n and_o body_n of_o a_o action_n and_o the_o action_n command_v by_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o god_n even_o though_o the_o man_n perform_v not_o the_o action_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n suppose_v naaman_n have_v seven_o time_n and_o seventy_o seven_o time_n wash_v himself_o in_o jordan_n some_o day_n before_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o wash_v it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o have_v not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n it_o be_v good_a we_o prize_v more_o that_o which_o man_n call_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o and_o through_o his_o own_o ordinance_n when_o we_o know_v not_o quest_n how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o justice_n to_o command_v we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n since_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o a_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 18._o 51._o for_o say_v pelagius_n inability_n to_o obey_v can_v be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 4._o 1._o the_o command_n of_o circumcise_n ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o make_v a_o new_a heart_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o be_v material_o evangelic_n but_o as_o they_o be_v charge_v upon_o unrenewed_a man_n they_o be_v formal_o legal_a upon_o the_o lord_n intention_n also_o evangelic_n to_o the_o choose_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o christ_n nor_o can_v these_o command_n have_v this_o sense_n i_o command_v and_o enjoin_v to_o you_o the_o omnipotent_a infusion_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n 1._o god_n lay_v no_o act_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n upon_o the_o finite_a creature_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o his_o intention_n nay_o nor_o his_o will_n that_o reprobate_n create_v in_o themselves_o new_a vital_a principle_n of_o life_n since_o no_o such_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v merit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o physical_o possible_a to_o the_o elect_a or_o to_o any_o to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n in_o number_n which_o they_o lose_v in_o adam_n for_o its_o a_o contradiction_n that_o what_o be_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v lose_v shall_v not_o be_v lose_v nor_o can_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n in_o who_o the_o habit_n of_o holiness_n be_v perfect_v to_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n justify_v by_o work_n for_o as_o its_o a_o contradiction_n that_o such_o as_o once_o break_v the_o law_n can_v be_v say_v never_o to_o have_v break_v the_o law_n so_o be_v it_o
iniquity_n then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o holy_a walk_n the_o lord_n must_v bestow_v influence_n of_o grace_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o do_v act_n of_o iniquity_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o influence_n that_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v walk_v more_o in_o that_o law_n prov._n 1._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n will_v hear_v and_o increase_v more_o in_o learning_n then_o to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n there_o must_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o influence_n to_o increase_v spiritual_a wisdom_n isa_n 40._o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o walk_v and_o not_o faint_a then_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v fetch_v the_o wind_n of_o new_a quicken_a influence_n to_o wait_v more_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o run_v and_o they_o that_o run_v shall_v run_v more_o and_o which_o fall_v not_o out_o in_o physical_a run_n when_o they_o be_v run_v now_o fresh_a swiftness_n and_o recent_a vigour_n of_o speed_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o runner_n and_o large_a breath_n and_o spiritnesse_v than_o he_o have_v before_o none_o be_v thrive_a and_o grow_v man_n as_o the_o godly_a be_v mal._n 4._o 2._o but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v as_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n prov._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n in_o which_o dispensation_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v more_o proud_a with_o plenty_n of_o mean_n and_o plague_n themselves_o with_o abundance_n occasion_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o and_o throw_v the_o mighty_a down_o from_o their_o seat_n and_o their_o golden_a and_o silken_a chair_n luke_n 52._o 53._o and_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o full_a say_v hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 5._o have_v hire_v out_o themselves_o for_o bread_n and_o since_o man_n will_v be_v plague_v and_o poison_v with_o plenty_n let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o lie_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o word_n of_o chide_v etc._n deut._n 29._o 3._o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o these_o great_a miracle_n ver._n 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n no_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o sovereignty_n ver_fw-la 29._o because_o god_n give_v they_o not_o a_o heart_n nay_o but_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n abuse_v of_o the_o plenty_n of_o mean_n i_o give_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o outward_a mean_n but_o you_o misgrace_v to_o speak_v so_o your_o own_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o you_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a since_o you_o wicked_o wink_v and_o stop_v your_o ear_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o humble_v by_o reflect_v on_o their_o own_o wilful_a wink_n and_o blindness_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v tremble_v and_o stoop_v at_o he_o who_o can_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o eye_n and_o ear_n but_o of_o sovereignty_n deny_v it_o to_o the_o reprobate_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o choose_a may_v tremble_v 2._o we_o be_v hence_o lead_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o they_o be_v much_o unlike_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o it_o come_v to_o this_o such_o as_o have_v influence_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o run_v through_o his_o free_a grace_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n give_v new_a influence_n to_o they_o to_o run_v more_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o make_v some_o rich_a in_o grace_n he_o make_v they_o of_o rich_a in_o grace_n yet_o more_o rich_a in_o grace_n and_o who_o he_o love_v free_o he_o yet_o more_o free_o love_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o lord_n make_v himself_o debtor_n to_o his_o own_o grace_n not_o to_o our_o industry_n as_o augustine_n abundabant_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v be_v and_o milk_n to_o my_o nurse_n to_o feed_v i_o thou_o give_v i_o nilling_a and_o willing_a where_o be_v my_o merit_n then_o 3._o free_a grace_n infuse_v the_o first_o habit_n so_o by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n he_o add_v parcel_n to_o the_o first_o habit_n so_o that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o first_o habit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o earn_v nor_o hire_v of_o grace_n or_o engage_v of_o the_o lord_n else_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n and_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v work_n 4._o by_o some_o heinous_a old_a and_o over_o year_n guiltiness_n we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o rot_a talk_v and_o malice_n and_o wrath_n steal_v in_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o that_o necessary_a word_n ephes_n 4._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n for_o such_o sin_n bring_v on_o withdraw_v of_o influence_n christ_n knock_v and_o you_o put_v a_o little_a stone_n in_o the_o keyhole_n and_o the_o sprent_v be_v break_v and_o the_o door_n will_v neither_o open_v nor_o shut_v when_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o horologue_n be_v break_v there_o be_v no_o sound_n of_o hour_n hear_v when_o the_o bone_n be_v crush_v the_o man_n can_v walk_v the_o spiritual_a organ_n disposition_n and_o power_n of_o david_n soul_n be_v blunt_v and_o out_o of_o frame_n by_o his_o adultery_n and_o bloud-guiltinesse_n no_o wonder_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v unwilling_a to_o dwell_v and_o act_v in_o his_o wont_a lodging_n psal_n 51._o 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o say_v he_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v the_o wheel_n whole_a but_o sin_n can_v so_o interdict_v or_o lay_v a_o arrestment_n upon_o influence_n as_o to_o conclude_v and_o restrain_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n grace_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o saint_n fall_v fall_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o princedom_n of_o grace_n yea_o rather_o from_o the_o heighten_v and_o abound_v of_o sin_n do_v the_o reign_n and_o kingly_a power_n of_o grace_n shine_v the_o more_o the_o more_o tumid_a the_o boil_v be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o flesh_n about_o it_o burn_v and_o flame_n with_o the_o swell_n of_o the_o humour_n the_o more_o it_o be_v ripen_v for_o break_v and_o heal_v a_o fever_n at_o the_o height_n begin_v to_o decline_v as_o the_o sea_n full_a at_o the_o outmost_a point_n of_o the_o shore_n do_v reflow_v and_o ebb_v again_o see_v death_n and_o sin_n reign_n and_o grace_n and_o christ_n reign_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 17_o 21._o see_v ezech._n 20._o 23._o ezech._n 16._o 59_o 60._o ezech._n 26._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o make_v some_o ripeness_n for_o fullness_n of_o grace_n though_o christ_n reign_n can_v ebb_v or_o fall_v but_o no_o thanks_o to_o the_o sinner_n but_o great_a praise_n to_o he_o who_o make_v medicine_n of_o the_o rot_a and_o attry_a blood_n of_o our_o wound_n 5._o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o gracious_a act_n fetch_v influence_n for_o other_o gracious_a act_n for_o grace_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o grace_v then_o nature_n can_v be_v to_o grace_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o author_n of_o influence_n that_o we_o may_v come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o supernaturalness_n of_o influence_n we_o know_v the_o father_n influence_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o act_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o gracious_a way_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o father_n influence_n upon_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o send_v and_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n upon_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o especial_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a in_o he_o in_o preach_v with_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o hearer_n be_v astonish_v and_o all_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n christ_n in_o pray_v while_o his_o countenance_n shine_v and_o 2._o the_o lord_n influence_n be_v evident_a in_o dispute_v with_o
in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o author_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n holiness_n liveliness_n divinity_n majesty_n of_o style_n even_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n act_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n no_o book_n no_o speech_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n comparable_a to_o it_o difference_v there_o be_v 2._o a_o formal_a power_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n make_v it_o effectual_a to_o enlighten_v to_o teach_v to_o rebuke_v to_o convince_v to_o persuade_v so_o our_o divine_n say_v a_o modern_a lutheran_n wide_o mistake_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a how_o mighty_a not_o of_o themselves_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n we_o make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o a_o dead_a inky_a letter_n as_o papist_n and_o libertine_n both_o do_v the_o like_a distinction_n be_v clear_a in_o a_o sword_n or_o a_o axe_n of_o steel_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o artificer_n that_o make_v they_o have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la sharpness_n and_o aptness_n to_o cut_v suppose_v the_o artificer_n that_o make_v both_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n that_o be_v except_o it_o be_v weeld_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o war_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o axe_n both_o be_v dead_a thing_n of_o themselves_o hence_o 1._o since_o we_o be_v mere_a messenger_n we_o can_v breathe_v life_n in_o the_o word_n only_o like_o the_o trumpeter_n that_o blow_v his_o warm_a breath_n through_o a_o dead_a trumpet_n of_o brass_n but_o he_o blow_v or_o breathe_v no_o valour_n or_o courage_n in_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v not_o in_o they_o before_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o and_o breath_n life_n in_o the_o hearer_n they_o shall_v live_v as_o speak_v and_o act_v be_v conjoin_v ezech._n 2._o 1._o son_n of_o man_n stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o 2._o then_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o he_o set_v i_o on_o my_o foot_n so_o john_n 5._o 25._o ezech._n 37._o 7_o 8._o it_o not_o a_o little_a concern_v minister_n and_o hearer_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n otherwise_o the_o shepherd_n sing_v through_o a_o â—aten_a reed_n shall_v never_o feed_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n and_o make_v they_o fat_a and_o people_n often_o receive_v in_o their_o ear_n a_o noise_n of_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o sound_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n hearer_n and_o yet_o nothing_o but_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o of_o their_o hearer_n isa_n 53._o 1._o isa_n 28._o 9_o the_o hearer_n be_v but_o as_o wean_a child_n mat._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o hearer_n be_v fat_v hypocrite_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n speak_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o happy_o deadly_a and_o weak_o yet_o betwixt_o the_o speaker_n mouth_n and_o the_o hearer_n heart_n the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o and_o the_o dead_a man_n live_v 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n lie_v dead_a until_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v then_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o lively_a way_n which_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o man_n only_o do_v not_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n john_n 14._o 26._o 3._o the_o light_n may_v remain_v only_a light_n and_o literal_a and_o useless_a the_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n with_o christ_n know_v they_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v yet_o they_o sleep_v the_o spirit_n bring_v not_o up_o literal_a light_n to_o spiritual_o quicken_a light_n john_n 16._o 7._o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o what_o do_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sinful_a unbelief_n isa_n 7._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isa_n 53._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sinful_a unbelief_n john_n 3._o conviction_n 18_o 36._o john_n 5._o 24._o john_n 11._o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n convince_v man_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o literal_a conviction_n until_o the_o spirit_n carry_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o marrow_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n word_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n with_o judas_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n deserve_v and_o of_o unbelief_n desert_n but_o not_o of_o actual_a damnation_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v this_o that_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n who_o believe_v not_o but_o god_n must_v give_v a_o general_a suspension_n against_o the_o gospel_n decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o my_o unbelief_n and_o to_o most_o of_o mankind_n ah_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o unbelief_n by_o the_o spirit_n work_v nor_o in_o all_o this_o do_v the_o spirit_n add_v any_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n before_o when_o he_o effectual_o persuade_v and_o convince_v as_o the_o hewer_n put_v no_o metal_n in_o the_o axe_n which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o only_o he_o apply_v powerful_o his_o strength_n and_o art_n to_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v by_o the_o axe_n and_o other_o tool_n by_o which_o he_o make_v curious_a carve_v work_n nor_o do_v the_o soldier_n add_v any_o new_a sharpness_n to_o the_o sword_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o only_o he_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o valorous_a exploit_n all_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v be_v in_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o threaten_n and_o promise_n in_o actual_a persuade_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o majesty_n and_o heavenly_a power_n the_o word_n have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o this_o be_v alike_o to_o all_o only_o much_o godly_a tremble_n be_v require_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o his_o mighty_a influence_n go_v out_o with_o the_o word_n 2._o hence_o that_o be_v wildfire_n and_o sparkle_n of_o hell_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o sign_n image_n ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n as_o a_o dumb_a man_n speak_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_v to_o work_v and_o act_n with_o his_o own_o tool_n in_o the_o testimony_n and_o promise_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o bid_v burn_v the_o bible_n fancy_n antiochus_n have_v such_o influence_n from_o hell_n and_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n some_o make_v the_o bible_n a_o hornbook_n for_o new_a beginner_n only_o as_o image_n be_v and_o the_o man_n must_v be_v all_o spirit_n turn_v into_o pure_a spirit_n why_o then_o do_v themselves_o speak_v write_v such_o foolery_n why_o do_v they_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n hear_v such_o as_o be_v all_o spirit_n do_v none_o of_o these_o but_o though_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o spirit_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n none_o have_v more_o of_o the_o secret_n and_o mysterious_a vision_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o then_o john_n he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n rev._n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o throne_n and_o glorious_a company_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n yet_o rev._n 1._o 3._o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v can_v one_o that_o be_v all_o spirit_n speak_v of_o read_v when_o he_o have_v see_v all_o these_o vision_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 18._o he_o put_v a_o seal_n of_o honour_n on_o canonic_a scripture_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o write_v in_o his_o divine_a epistle_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o enter_v in_o a_o most_o spiritual_a life_n luk._n 24._o 27._o he_o expones_fw-la the_o scripture_n who_o so_o mock_v the_o scripture_n loathe_v the_o spirit_n also_o chap._n vii_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o four_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n hold_v
forth_o oppose_v of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o act_n and_o join_v hearty_a consent_n thereto_o 4._o self-denial_n 5._o in_o a_o bewildered_a condition_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 6._o spiritual_a facility_n in_o act_v 7._o to_o act_v much_o in_o public_a work_n in_o the_o spirit_n 8._o much_o watch_v and_o pray_v 9_o to_o converse_v with_o spiritual_a man_n 10._o to_o be_v much_o in_o spiritual_a conference_n be_v all_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v what_o speak_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n ans_fw-fr he_o who_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n the_o will_n of_o the_o guide_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o the_o journey_n the_o prophet_n act_n 13._o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16._o philip_n act_v 8._o accurate_o observe_v the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v more_o legal_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v more_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o persuasive_a lead_n son_n act_v 10._o 19_o act_n 11._o 12._o act_n 18._o 9_o 10_o 11._o john_n 14._o 16_o 26._o john_n 16._o 13._o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o of_o the_o lie_v under_o and_o obedient_a receive_n of_o the_o breathe_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o here_o where_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a bensil_n of_o will_n and_o much_o freedom_n in_o obedience_n there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n disposition_n backdraw_v in_o spiritual_a work_n proclaim_v much_o carnality_n but_o who_o have_v the_o anoint_v above_o measure_n be_v all_o will_n and_o all_o heart_n and_o all_o spirit_n to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o psal_n 40._o 8_o 9_o 2._o the_o lead_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o bring_v forth_o run_v and_o be_v strong_o close_v with_o speak_v a_o spiritual_a man_n cant._n 1._o 4._o psal_n 119._o 32._o cant._n 3._o 4._o i_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v be_v not_o this_o violence_n sweet_a feeling_n and_o high_a commend_v of_o he_o follow_v when_o the_o spirit_n violence_n in_o draw_v and_o the_o spouses_n violence_n in_o run_v meet_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a close_n cant._n 1._o 4._o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o what_o follow_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n see_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o cant._n 2._o 3._o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n delight_v in_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o his_o delight_v in_o the_o spouse_n ver_fw-la 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o 2._o here_o if_o in_o any_o it_o be_v true_a to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v shall_v be_v lead_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n make_v room_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o come_v hither_o and_o dwell_v fire_n make_v more_o fire_n 3._o a_o state_n of_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v go_v about_o the_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n till_o he_o be_v once_o over_o the_o water_n translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v not_o owner_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v sever_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o heir_n be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v call_v or_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n 3._o heed_n must_v be_v careful_o take_v that_o none_o of_o the_o organ_n or_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v break_v spirit_n a_o spiritual_a man_n cherish_v the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o operation_n he_o love_v and_o honour_n his_o guide_n and_o leader_n the_o scripture_n note_n in_o four_o word_n the_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o the_o spirit_n isa_n 63._o 10._o they_o vex_v his_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o word_n be_v psal_n 56._o 6._o they_o painful_o wrest_v as_o they_o give_v another_o figure_n or_o fashion_n to_o my_o word_n act_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sadden_fw-mi rather_o then_o to_o anger_n matth._n 14._o 9_o matth._n 17._o 23._o matth._n 26._o 22._o can_v a_o friend_n lodge_v in_o a_o house_n where_o he_o be_v every_o hour_n sadn_v be_v not_o this_o to_o chase_v he_o away_o and_o especial_o to_o sadden_fw-mi the_o king_n in_o the_o act_n of_o seal_v your_o writ_n and_o evidence_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o this_o dreadful_a you_o shall_v know_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sadn_v when_o he_o act_v deadly_a and_o lent_o as_o the_o man_n who_o ride_v on_o a_o lame_a and_o halt_a horse_n advance_v little_a in_o the_o way_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o rider_n so_o when_o the_o man_n be_v straighten_a in_o pray_v and_o he_o knock_v faint_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o godly_a boldness_n be_v away_o the_o tool_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v break_v how_o unhandsome_a be_v the_o work_n 2._o spirit_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eike_v make_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v needful_a a_o sort_n of_o help_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o widen_v open_v and_o enlarge_n the_o heart_n the_o extend_v of_o love_n desire_n faith_n fear_v to_o their_o outmost_a border_n there_o be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n wide_o command_v psal_n 8._o 10._o psal_n spirit_n 24._o 7._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n cant._n 5._o 2._o open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v needful_a under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o stretch_v the_o soul_n beyond_o itself_o and_o make_v a_o eike_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o hence_o that_o charge_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v matth._n 12._o 20._o matth._n 25._o 8._o our_o lamp_n be_v out_o or_o quench_v mark_v 9_o 44_o 46._o some_o cast_a water_n upon_o the_o fire_n and_o holy_a flaming_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o make_v a_o cold_a hearth-stone_n and_o mighty_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o shall_v add_v new_a fuel_n to_o his_o fire_n and_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n and_o wrestle_v against_o deadness_n dulness_n faintness_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o as_o smith_n with_o the_o bellows_o blow_v up_o and_o quicken_v the_o flame_n do_v not_o quench_v it_o in_o yourself_o by_o unbelief_n and_o uncheerful_a walk_n and_o break_v not_o one_o another_o know_v that_o so_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o since_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o psal_n 22._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o act_v satan_n office_n when_o man_n cast_v water_n on_o the_o flaming_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o crush_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o act_n in_o other_o 3._o spirit_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o ananias_n to_o play_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o try_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v find_v out_o hypocrisy_n act_v 5._o satan_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 4._o 3._o who_o tempt_v the_o son_n and_o a_o man_n may_v ride_v so_o near_o the_o rot_a margin_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o mighty_a river_n as_o he_o will_v try_v the_o high_a of_o free_a grace_n why_o but_o i_o may_v do_v this_o and_o be_v pardon_v nay_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o say_v sin_n at_o will_n with_o greediness_n thou_o be_v once_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o put_v a_o trial_n upon_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o infinite_a ransom_n 2._o upon_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o transcendent_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o god_n have_v do_v in_o i_o therefore_o i_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n tempt_v free_a grace_n be_v a_o transgression_n with_o so_o loud_a a_o cry_n it_o be_v hear_v all_o heaven_n over_o godliness_n 4._o join_v hearty_a consent_n to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o influence_n moral_a or_o physical_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o beat_v from_o that_o there_o be_v a_o anger_n out_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o offend_a lawgiver_n
pursue_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n ah_o who_o can_v drink_v unmixed_a wrath_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o live_v and_o who_o may_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a then_o resist_a be_v terrible_a 2._o there_o be_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n and_o grind_v of_o man_n to_o powder_n and_o everlasting_a burn_a for_o such_o as_o so_o far_o resist_v the_o son_n as_o they_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o vengeance_n beyond_o a_o vengeance_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a hell_n to_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 28_o 29_o 30._o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o kill_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o kill_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n &_o wish_v there_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o world_n god_n nor_o the_o spirit_n nor_o god_n incarnate_a and_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o man_n will_v put_v hand_n in_o so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o find_v act_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o other_o or_o themselves_o this_o hateful_a persecute_v of_o godliness_n be_v the_o dreadful_a national_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n find_v you_o not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n sweet_a and_o heaven-like_a if_o so_o it_o speak_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n 4._o god_n much_o of_o self-denial_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o who_o will_v be_v lest_o his_o own_o be_v most_o god_n and_o partake_v most_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o spirit_n love_v the_o room_n of_o self_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v the_o full_a predominant_a element_n in_o the_o act_n not_o that_o nature_n sinless_a be_v whole_o dead_a and_o passive_a as_o familist_n and_o other_o teaâ—h_n and_o self_n appear_v to_o be_v sink_v into_o nothing_o and_o be_v deny_v as_o matth._n 10._o 20._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o though_o they_o be_v live_v person_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v peter_z and_o john_n speak_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n so_o discourse_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o creature_n call_v self_n and_o set_v up_o god_n that_o as_o if_o self_n be_v annihilate_v and_o not_o there_o at_o all_o i_o mind_v no_o libertine_n annihilation_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o predominant_a speak_v in_o the_o man_n and_o act_n in_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n pray_v preach_v reign_v actech_v dispute_v confess_v in_o the_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o then_o must_v i_o in_o paul_n be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o all_o the_o eminent_a apostle_n o_o not_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o act_n 6._o 10._o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o steven_n speak_v he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o sinful_a man_n steven_n act_n 4._o 8._o then_o peter_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o &_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o persecute_v ruler_n this_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v then_o answer_v peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o peter_n be_v before_o this_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o new_a fullness_n and_o flow_v of_o heavenly_a influence_n in_o the_o man_n peter_n be_v master-speaker_n in_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o prophesy_v nor_o he_o will_v physical_o sink_v down_o to_o nothing_o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v much_o of_o self_n in_o the_o prophet_n who_o bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o cry_n peace_n micah_n set_v himself_o against_o such_o cap._n 3._o 8._o but_o true_o say_v he_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o might_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n 3._o there_o be_v little_a of_o self_n in_o child_n the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n give_v to_o suck_a child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a matth_n 2._o 18._o act_n 21._o 21._o be_v like_o such_o as_o be_v learning_n to_o walk_v there_o be_v little_a self-wisedom_n or_o of_o self-designe_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o young_a child_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n with_o facility_n and_o without_o resistance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v not_o see_v the_o colour_n of_o self_n and_o feel_v some_o savour_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o of_o self_n in_o man_n o_o if_o we_o can_v savour_v in_o look_v speaking_z act_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o river_n loathe_v and_o fountain_n issue_v themselves_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v mix_v therewith_o it_o be_v the_o salt_n sea_n and_o not_o the_o river_n which_o ebb_n and_o flow_v the_o under-acting_a of_o sinless_a nature_n in_o spiritual_a act_n hinder_v not_o the_o work_n to_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o man_n and_o affirm_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o we_o say_v not_o the_o man_n but_o rather_o god_n in_o the_o man_n act_n and_o speak_v indeed_o thing_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o their_o external_o a_o vessel_n of_o copper_n wash_v over_o with_o silver_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o brass_n overgilded_n and_o lustre_v with_o gold_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v name_v a_o vessel_n of_o silver_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n though_o we_o name_v thing_n by_o their_o skin_n and_o outside_n yet_o when_o the_o hypocrite_n pray_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o man_n pray_v psal_n 18._o 41._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pray_v not_o in_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n name_n magus_n a_o true_a believer_n from_o his_o profession_n only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o believe_v it_o be_v good_a when_o the_o conversation_n speak_v heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v visible_o see_v act_v in_o the_o behaviour_n and_o walk_v of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v much_o of_o renew_a self_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 2._o 20._o rom._n 7._o 17_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21._o in_o spiritual_a act_n and_o this_o heighten_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o action_n corrupt_a self_n render_v the_o act_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v wide_a and_o big_a but_o not_o better_a and_o excellent_a especial_o in_o public_a renew_a self_n render_v it_o excellenter_n and_o 5._o not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o touch_v before_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n character_n when_o the_o man_n be_v spiritual_o bewilder_v and_o doubt_n of_o all_o way_n he_o walk_v in_o except_o the_o way_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v of_o god_n psal_n 143._o 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n hence_o these_o three_o follow_v 1._o the_o spiritual_a man_n doubt_n of_o all_o way_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bewildered_a and_o ignorant_a traveller_n of_o himself_o and_o know_v not_o by_o his_o own_o light_n 1._o the_o way_n 2._o the_o home_n and_o lodging_n or_o 3_o the_o guide_n it_o say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o good_a leader_n and_o guide_n it_o be_v no_o sophism_n à _fw-la divisis_fw-la thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a thou_o be_v a_o leader_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o good_a leader_n and_o guide_n it_o be_v much_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n fix_v upon_o influence_n of_o daily_a guide_n by_o god_n 3._o it_o say_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o commit_v my_o go_n to_o thou_o take_v the_o guide_n of_o i_o be_v father_n guide_n leader_n tutor_n king_n to_o i_o all_o these_o speak_v spiritual_a bewilderednesse_n and_o those_o two_o be_v well_o join_v 1._o sense_n of_o bewilderednesse_n and_o 2._o pray_v to_o the_o one_o only_a guide_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 119._o 19_o i_o be_o
put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n if_o this_o follow_v my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n when_o the_o soul_n fail_v and_o the_o spouse_n fall_v a_o swoon_n at_o these_o word_n open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5._o 2_o 6._o and_o these_o lesser_a feeling_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o consent_n and_o into_o fix_a resolution_n as_o the_o spouse_n i_o open_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o and_o that_o come_v from_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o hand_n put_v in_o by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n ver_fw-la 4._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o that_o word_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o include_v a_o affirmative_a that_o be_v cherish_v kind_o and_o yield_v sweet_o unto_o the_o flow_n and_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o a_o watch_a condition_n be_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v much_o see_v in_o keep_v the_o soul_n watch_v ephes_n 6._o 18._o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o watch_v for_o it_o be_v add_v and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o judas_n conjoin_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o ver_fw-la 21._o look_v for_o or_o watch_v after_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a matth._n 26._o 4._o forward_a watchful_a so_o be_v the_o renewed_a part_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a sleepy_a and_o lazy_a and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n have_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o holy_a watchfulness_n have_v he_o and_o matth._n 25._o 26._o the_o evil_a servant_n that_o dig_v his_o master_n talon_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v wicked_a and_o slothful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleepy_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o watch_v and_o painful_a servant_n who_o ver_n 20._o gain_v five_o talent_n to_o five_o talent_n drowziness_n counter-work_n the_o knock_v be_v and_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n calling_n cant._n 5._o and_o answer_v christ_n pierce_v word_n open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o carnal_a excuse_n from_o drowzinesse_n it_o be_v not_o time_n of_o night_n for_o christ_n to_o seek_v lodging_n i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o cant._n 5._o 3._o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sleep_a thing_n and_o a_o dead_a influence_n be_v we_o more_o diligent_a and_o painful_a we_o may_v be_v rich_a lesser_a motion_n close_v with_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o large_a motion_n the_o move_n of_o the_o bowel_n at_o christ_n spiritual_a stir_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o heart_n grow_v to_o this_o i_o rise_v to_o open_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a watch_v guard_n against_o sleep_v and_o watchfulness_n put_v the_o soul_n upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o watch_v sleep_v guard_n no_o more_o against_o watch_v then_o then_o the_o privation_n fence_n off_o the_o habit_n or_o do_v set_v a_o man_n to_o work_v against_o life_n we_o sit_v not_o watchful_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o warm_v they_o and_o to_o draw_v life_n out_o of_o they_o as_o the_o hen_n by_o careful_a sit_v upon_o dead_a egg_n bring_v forth_o live_v bird_n who_o will_v think_v a_o tree_n and_o a_o huge_a tree_n can_v come_v from_o a_o sorry_a plant_n or_o sixty_o or_o a_o hundred_o grain_n of_o wheat_n in_o harvest_n to_o be_v in_o one_o single_a grain_n cast_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o sow_v time_n can_v the_o flesh_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o hope_v a_o act_n of_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v lively_a hope_n opposite_a to_o a_o dead_a and_o rot_a hope_n and_o wake_v be_v near_a to_o life_n and_o influence_n of_o life_n then_o sleep_v which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sensitive_a life_n then_o since_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o a_o quicken_a and_o live_a spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o more_o watchfulness_n in_o any_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n enter_v in_o the_o dry_a bone_n they_o become_v a_o army_n of_o live_a man_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v far_o from_o life_n and_o spirit_n then_o sleep_v bone_n let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n 2_o thes_n 5._o 6_o 7._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n and_o in_o envy_v rom._n 13._o 13._o this_o be_v like_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o sleep_a man_n put_v not_o on_o their_o garment_n minister_n especial_o be_v to_o watch_v yea_o to_o watch_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o in_o sleep_v they_o must_v watch_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o and_o hardly_o can_v fight_v and_o endure_a hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commend_v to_o the_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o consist_v with_o sleep_v if_o we_o know_v how_o near_o satan_n the_o roar_a lion_n who_o sleep_v not_o be_v to_o our_o quarter_n and_o camp_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o who_o can_v sleep_v and_o be_v secure_a and_o resist_v satan_n or_o stand_v against_o he_o steadfast_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o faith_n ver_fw-la 9_o christ_n be_v much_o upon_o this_o by_z matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n watch_n watch_z and_o pray_v and_o lest_o it_o slip_v they_o again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o watch_z matth._n 26._o 38_o 40_o 45._o matth._n 24._o 42._o matth._n 25._o 13._o mark_v 13._o 23._o mark_v 14._o 38._o luke_n 17._o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 8_o 38._o cap._n 2._o 2_o 46._o how_o can_v sleep_a man_n receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n do_v the_o lord_n cast_v influence_n upon_o sleep_a man_n bosom_n so_o be_v we_o to_o act_v as_o our_o act_n way_n be_v father_v on_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o gideon_n upon_o samson_n and_o they_o fight_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojadah_n and_o he_o prophesy_v 2_o chro._n 24._o 20._o luke_n 1._o 64._o the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v simeon_n come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n this_o act_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o act_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n as_o bullinger_n of_o one_o brother_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n and_o pareus_n tell_v we_o the_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n and_o son_n never_o speak_v to_o abraham_n moses_n to_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n but_o he_o make_v they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n in_o any_o though_o the_o way_n seem_v violent_a as_o in_o phineas_n and_o samuel_n their_o execute_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mighty_a wind_n nor_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o calm_a voice_n so_o samuel_n leisurely_o and_o advise_o convince_v agag_n ere_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o his_o conscience_n from_o divine_a justice_n 1_o sam._n 35._o 32_o 33._o though_o samuel_n then_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v a_o useful_a word_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v there_o a_o pray_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o if_o preach_v may_v be_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n phil._n 1._o 15._o so_o may_v pray_v be_v from_o some_o rot_a principle_n of_o fleshly_a presumption_n lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o which_o we_o to_o we_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 25._o 11._o luke_n 13._o 25_o 26._o and_o 2._o some_o prayer_n flow_v from_o fleshly_a despair_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 6._o 16._o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o 3._o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o fleshly_a fear_n and_o unbelief_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 18._o 41._o there_o be_v a_o pray_v out_o of_o deadness_n and_o from_o the_o flesh_n
not_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o often_o the_o mere_a office_n and_o the_o letter_n not_o the_o spirit_n pray_v and_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o man_n it_o be_v far_o from_o that_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o learn_v to_o discern_v the_o literal_a fair_a influence_n in_o pray_v in_o the_o flesh_n condition_n and_o the_o sweet_a calm_a fiery_a also_o and_o spiritual_a pain_n influence_n of_o love-sicknesse_n cant._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n 10._o converse_v with_o spiritual_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o same_o father_n john_n 5._o john_n 3._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o psal_n 119._o 63._o with_o elias_n lean_v on_o christ_n bosom_n in_o who_o be_v fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n declare_v a_o spiritual_a man_n none_o of_o the_o disciple_n see_v more_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a vision_n than_o john_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o will_v have_v desire_v to_o lean_v on_o and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n heart_n as_o in_o his_o bosom_n brethren_n love_v one_o another_o the_o common_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n dwell_v in_o they_o fowl_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n and_o colour_n haunt_v together_o drunkard_n malignant_n swearer_n love_v to_o be_v together_o beware_v of_o weary_v to_o haunt_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a man_n and_o to_o loathe_v a_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o spiritual_a doctrine_n as_o upon_o fancy_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v back_o to_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n again_o it_o be_v a_o live_v near_o to_o the_o fountain_n to_o haunt_v much_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o stream_n be_v one_o in_o the_o well_o so_o do_v the_o stream_n run_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n and_o love_n to_o stick_v together_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n lamb_n with_o lamb_n love_v to_o live_v together_o psal_n 119._o 13._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n a_o part_n of_o the_o air_n keep_v its_o be_v best_o in_o the_o whole_a element_n whereas_o a_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v out_o of_o its_o own_o element_n a_o part_n of_o water_n be_v best_a preserve_v in_o be_v in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n put_v it_o in_o a_o pit_n or_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v alone_a and_o it_o become_v rot_v and_o unsavoury_a the_o saint_n keep_v their_o spiritual_a be_v with_o the_o excellent_a one_o in_o who_o be_v all_o their_o delight_n psal_n 16._o 2._o as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o element_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v their_o woe_n to_o dwell_v long_o in_o mesech_n and_o in_o kedar_n tent_n with_o such_o as_o hate_v peace_n psal_n 120._o 5_o 6._o psal_n 57_o 4_o 10._o nor_o be_v this_o to_o flatter_v such_o as_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n nor_o to_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa_n 65._o 5._o and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o remain_v among_o the_o grave_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o monument_n be_v rather_o frequent_v hospital_n of_o sick_a one_o make_v it_o your_o work_n to_o gain_v many_o it_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n luke_n 16._o 6_o 7_o 10._o matth._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o luke_n 15._o god_n ordinary_o shower_n influence_n and_o promise_v influence_n to_o the_o flock_v together_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o pour_v of_o his_o spirit_n on_o they_o jer_n 50._o 4_o 5_o 6._o zech._n 8._o 21_o 22_o 23._o mal._n 3._o 16._o and_o two_o speak_v of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o come_v in_o as_o three_o man_n luke_n 24._o 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a soil_n he_o rain_v down_o influence_n of_o warmness_n and_o burn_a of_o heart_n on_o they_o while_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o condition_n v_o 32._o see_v act_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 20._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n to_o talk_v of_o spiritual_a purpose_n when_o the_o well_o be_v full_a it_o must_v run_v over_o when_o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n and_o abundance_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n come_v to_o the_o tongue_n in_o zachariah_n and_o simeon_n luke_n 2._o 25_o 27._o and_o grace_n seethe_v and_o boil_v up_o to_o the_o tongue_n when_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n be_v the_o good_a matter_n indict_v by_o the_o heart_n psal_n 45._o 1._o so_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o say_v paul_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n giving_n thank_v always_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n work_n in_o his_o abundant_a influence_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n see_v in_o language_n the_o seaman_n talk_v of_o wind_n the_o husbandman_n of_o ox_n and_o plow_a the_o soldier_n of_o battle_n and_o wound_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o flock_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o christ_n redemption_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o as_o the_o pilgrim_n heart_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n tongue_n the_o pilgrim_n thought_n be_v all_o upon_o his_o way_n and_o his_o home_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n much_o upon_o eternity_n heaven_n christ_n for_o the_o three_o noble_a conferrers_n the_o transfigure_v man_n christ_n glorify_v moses_n and_o elias_n speak_v of_o the_o celebrious_a heavenly_a subject_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o out-going_a of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n the_o man_n have_v be_v full_a of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n testimony_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v no_o great_a list_n to_o hear_v but_o of_o state_n matter_n &_o of_o conquer_a new_a kingdom_n psal_n 119._o 46._o the_o rot_a unsavoury_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a speech_n of_o many_o bewray_v how_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o they_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o psal_n 48._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n in_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o house_n and_o field_n by_o the_o way_n side_n journey_v at_o every_o table_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v eat_v he_o make_v good_a that_o word_n ver_fw-la 9_o i_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n lo_o i_o have_v not_o refrain_v my_o lip_n thou_o know_v o_o lord_n 10._o i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n influence_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v for_o this_o as_o pag._n 45._o part_n iii_o influence_n of_o grace_n chap._n i._n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o influence_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o influence_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n we_o be_v now_o to_o descend_v to_o more_o special_n hence_o these_o particular_n 1._o some_o influence_n be_v from_o satan_n some_o from_o god_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o satan_n influence_n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n instrument_n of_o satan_n but_o not_o lawful_a to_o dispute_v with_o satan_n 4._o christ_n seek_v neither_o the_o tempter_n nor_o the_o temptation_n 5._o some_o influence_n be_v natural_a some_o supernatural_a 6._o some_o moral_n some_o physical_a 7._o some_o prophetical_a some_o not_o 8._o some_o public_a on_o the_o church_n some_o personal_a 9_o some_o influence_n be_v give_v for_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o gift_n some_o for_o the_o act_n some_o for_o both_o 10._o some_o proper_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n some_o for_o the_o member_n 11._o some_o influence_n be_v fundamental_a some_o not_o 12._o some_o influence_n be_v give_v for_o save_a grace_n act_n some_o for_o the_o act_n of_o a_o gift_n 13._o difference_n between_o act_v of_o grace_n and_o act_v of_o gift_n 14._o some_o influence_n be_v viatorum_fw-la of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o their_o country_n some_o be_v comprehensorum_fw-la of_o perfect_v one_o some_o of_o grace_n some_o of_o glory_n for_o the_o full_a open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o influence_n some_o influence_n be_v from_o satan_n some_o from_o god_n influence_n from_o god_n be_v both_o moral_a when_o he_o command_v good_a and_o forbid_v evil_a and_o real_a and_o physical_a in_o that_o all_o move_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o mover_n in_o operation_n of_o nature_n 2._o of_o grace_n 3._o of_o glory_n but_o satan_n be_v no_o master_n or_o lord_n of_o providence_n have_v no_o real_a stir_v in_o second_o cause_n his_o act_n upon_o angel_n or_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o physical_a but_o
the_o influence_n by_o which_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v guard_v against_o the_o tempration_n to_o adultery_n and_o murder_n the_o lord_n may_v withdraw_v such_o influence_n that_o the_o fall_v saint_n may_v know_v that_o they_o stand_v by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o lord_n withdrawing_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la let_v we_o not_o conclude_v we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slack_a but_o in_o tremble_v and_o godly_a fear_n to_o keep_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o censure_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o withdraw_a of_o his_o influence_n since_o he_o stand_v oblige_v by_o his_o holy_a covenant_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a influence_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 9_o gift_n divis_n there_o be_v some_o influence_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o the_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o of_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o other_o influence_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n concurre_v with_o the_o act_n of_o a_o mere_a gift_n or_o other_o principle_n possible_o the_o flesh_n custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o psal_n 57_o 8._o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o music_n to_o awake_v and_o be_v concurrent_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o to_o praise_v when_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o he_o teach_v that_o gift_n and_o grace_n shall_v concur_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v hence_o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o save_a grace_n these_o assertion_n follow_v assert_v grace_n 1._o some_o sinful_a sleepiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v concur_v in_o both_o the_o act_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o david_n bid_v both_o his_o harp_n and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o music_n awake_a and_o himself_o awake_a teach_v some_o sinful_a dulness_n be_v upon_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o when_o david_n excite_v his_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n psal_n 103._o 1._o he_o insinuate_v that_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n fleshly_a dulness_n may_v come_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o both_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o sing_v it_o be_v much_o to_o get_v the_o fountain_n make_v clean_o in_o our_o act_n 2._o how_o condescend_v be_v his_o mercy_n who_o deny_v not_o his_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v act_v often_o and_o retard_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o act_n assert_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o knock_v not_o at_o the_o wrong_a door_n we_o may_v pray_v and_o preach_v from_o a_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o a_o civilise_a and_o well-skilled_a fancy_n and_o a_o literal_a mind_n verse_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v pray_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n believer_n and_o the_o gracious_a habit_n of_o pray_v so_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o preach_v and_o sing_v praise_n how_o many_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o a_o mere_a gift_n and_o die_v in_o that_o delude_a condition_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o habitual_a mistake_n which_o be_v never_o try_v that_o they_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o a_o sanctify_a principle_n read_v matth._n 7._o 22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 13._o 25._o matth._n 25._o 11_o 12._o if_o any_o say_v may_v not_o sound_a believer_n also_o blow_v at_o the_o wrong_a harthstone_n and_o think_v the_o like_a answ_n there_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a mistake_n in_o this_o or_o that_o act_n but_o not_o a_o habitual_a delude_a condition_n all_o their_o life_n as_o sometime_o the_o believer_n may_v pray_v from_o mere_a custom_n when_o there_o be_v little_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n assert_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o heathen_n do_v for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o not_o your_o enemy_n also_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o so_o christ_n matth._n 5._o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 5._o 1_o 46._o believer_n than_o shall_v not_o stint_v themselves_o to_o only_a publican_n and_o heathen_n duty_n samuel_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n as_o samuel_n when_o he_o call_v eliah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16._o and_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o prophet_n so_o do_v nathan_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o man_n and_o therefore_o where_o be_v we_o when_o our_o righteousness_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o devil_n believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o they_o do_v well_o james_z 2._o 19_o and_o we_o fool_n say_v in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o do_v we_o well_o in_o so_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v when_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n ah_o satan_n believe_v in_o sad_a earnest_n when_o he_o believe_v we_o sport_n yea_o do_v not_o we_o laugh_v and_o mock_v at_o a_o godhead_n or_o at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o hell_n the_o faith_n convey_v with_o godly_a tremble_n be_v good_a ah_o that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n conjoin_v with_o the_o out-letting_n of_o a_o gift_n and_o of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o influence_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o outletting_a of_o save_a grace_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n assert_v 4._o hardly_o can_v the_o use_n of_o a_o gift_n ascend_v above_o itself_o to_o intend_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v grace_n end_n not_o gift_n end_n zech._n 7._o 5._o when_o you_o fast_v do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o 6._o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o you_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o heb._n do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o eat_v as_o carnal_a man_n do_v you_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o feast_n and_o fast_o he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v these_o religious_a fast_n and_o feast_n but_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o custom_n and_o self_n and_o do_v you_o fast_o for_o i_o at_o all_o and_o he_o double_v the_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convince_v they_o even_o for_o i_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o pray_v in_o the_o street_n do_v you_o at_o all_o pray_v to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o or_o do_v the_o gift_n and_o vainglory_n in_o you_o or_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o so_o he_o may_v say_v to_o we_o do_v you_o preach_v hear_v swear_v a_o covenant_n for_o i_o at_o all_o grace_n save_v grace_n must_v sanctify_v the_o gift_n in_o its_o use_n and_o end_n that_o it_o be_v for_o god_n but_o a_o gift_n can_v never_o sanctify_v save_v grace_n in_o its_o use_n and_o end_n as_o grace_v which_o be_v above_o nature_n sanctify_v nature_n and_o heighten_v nature_n in_o its_o act_n principle_n and_o end_n but_o nature_n that_o be_v below_o grace_n can_v never_o sanctisie_n and_o heighten_v grace_n in_o its_o act_n principle_n and_o end_n assert_v 5._o the_o same_o sun_n the_o same_o air_n and_o heaven_n send_v the_o same_o influence_n on_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a olive_n and_o on_o the_o wild_a olive_n the_o same_o cloud_n and_o rain_n act_n upon_o the_o vinetree_n and_o the_o thorn-tree_n upon_o the_o rose_n and_o the_o briar_n and_o the_o nettle_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o the_o same_o quicken_a influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o both_o church_n saul_n govern_v and_o lead_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o gift_n and_o david_n govern_v feed_v and_o lead_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o command_n lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o both_o false_a apostle_n preach_v christ_n from_o a_o gift_n and_o labour_n by_o a_o gift_n but_o paul_n labour_v not_o as_o paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o grace_n the_o virgin_n be_v draw_v and_o run_v cant._n 1._o and_o john_n be_v draw_v and_o run_v but_o the_o same_o lively_a influence_n act_v not_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o other_o it_o be_v
judge_v it_o fit_a for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o holy_a sovereignty_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v absolute_o confer_v upon_o they_o fundamental_a and_o ample_o necessary_a influence_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v on_o they_o absolute_o non-fundamental_a influence_n assert_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o engage_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n lean_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o stock_n within_o the_o believer_n peter_n rely_v on_o this_o i_o be_o ready_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o habitual_a grace_n and_o faith_n to_o go_v with_o thou_o to_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n luke_n 22._o 33._o and_o john_n 13._o 37._o peter_n be_v angry_a because_o christ_n lessen_v his_o stock_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n lord_n why_o can_v i_o not_o follow_v thou_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o christ_n neither_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o supposal_n whereof_o david_n engage_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 32._o be_v not_o the_o only_a habitual_a enlarge_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o he_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n must_v add_v his_o actual_a breathe_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n else_o he_o can_v run_v nor_o move_v at_o all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n john_n 15._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o assert_v 5._o far_o less_o can_v we_o engage_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n james_n rebuke_n such_o as_o say_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o such_o a_o city_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v lord_n and_o say_v not_o if_o god_n will_v james_n 4._o 10_o 11._o far_o less_o can_v we_o engage_v to_o spiritual_a duty_n on_o our_o own_o strength_n 2._o this_o be_v carnal_a presumption_n for_o man_n to_o lay_v wager_n on_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o say_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n they_o will_v do_v wonder_n 3._o man_n believe_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n nor_o see_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o depth_n of_o sin_n original_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o godly_a watchfulness_n and_o a_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o prov._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n 5._o it_o be_v atheism_n to_o suppose_v that_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v as_o due_a and_o connatural_a to_o man_n now_o fall_v in_o sin_n as_o influence_n natural_a be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n the_o rise_n and_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o grow_a of_o tree_n the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n of_o freewill_n over_o the_o save_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o 6._o the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o pray_v and_o by_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v against_o that_o humble_a self-denial_n and_o godly_a tremble_a and_o humble_a despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o in_o our_o undertake_n of_o obedience_n so_o a_o huge_a deal_n of_o pride_n 2._o want_n of_o mortification_n to_o self_n must_v be_v lurk_v in_o our_o undertake_n assert_v 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o blame_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o sinful_a omission_n open_v for_o that_o be_v to_o father_n our_o sin_n upon_o the_o holy_a lord_n nor_o be_v that_o isa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n a_o complain_v against_o god_n it_o be_v 1._o a_o tacit_n complain_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v gross_a matter_n and_o the_o dunghill_n on_o which_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o beam_n stir_v up_o a_o stink_a smell_n which_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n fault_n 2._o as_o god_n active_a harden_v of_o we_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o deprecate_v that_o and_o all_o the_o like_a sad_a evil_n of_o punishment_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o be_v passive_o harden_v of_o god_n or_o of_o active_a harden_v of_o ourselves_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o soften_a and_o grace_n not_o to_o err_v return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n v_o 16._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a 2._o none_o of_o the_o saint_n yield_v to_o temptation_n do_v blame_v the_o lord_n withdraw_v but_o blame_v themselves_o and_o clear_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 51._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v thou_o have_v teach_v i_o wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n here_o be_v a_o clear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 64._o 6._o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n v._n 4._o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o perceive_v a_o god_n beside_o thou_o 5_o 8._o so_o lam._n 3._o 34._o assert_v 7._o a_o believer_n may_v undertake_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119._o 33._o cant._n 14._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o sweet_a breathe_n be_v undertaker_n one_o may_v undertake_v for_o a_o journey_n when_o christ_n engage_v for_o such_o a_o chariot_n the_o midst_n whereof_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n o_o be_v humble_a and_o lay_v not_o great_a wager_n upon_o self_n you_o know_v not_o sin_v original_a as_o a_o sin_n but_o you_o know_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a punishment_n what_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o pharaoh_n and_o judas_n know_v it_o so_o chap._n viii_o q._n 4._o be_v there_o no_o run_n except_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n what_o then_o can_v we_o do_v assert_v 1._o without_o some_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o run_v the_o negative_a be_v true_a none_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o such_o as_o the_o father_n draw_v john_n 6._o 44._o john_n 15._o 5._o and_o the_o affirmative_a be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v draw_v and_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n do_v run_v and_o come_v apace_o cant._n 1._o 4._o john_n 6._o 44._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a riches_n in_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a supposition_n o_o for_o more_o of_o christ_n to_o ern_v his_o praise_n with_o a_o shout_n which_o may_v waken_v angel_n and_o man_n all_o man_n in_o this_o side_n and_o in_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n may_v hear_v and_o put_v to_o their_o seal_n and_o cry_z amen_o to_o the_o psalm_n assert_v 2._o the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o sinful_a weakness_n be_v not_o to_o sit_v still_o he_o love_v death_n who_o say_v i_o can_v heal_v myself_o heart_n art_n and_o skill_n must_v only_o do_v it_o therefore_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o no_o physician_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v i_o die_v the_o husbandman_n be_v mad_a who_o will_v say_v my_o plough_v sow_v early_o rise_v and_o late_o labour_v can_v never_o make_v the_o corn_n to_o grow_v except_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o i_o will_v fold_v my_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o other_o sleep_n and_o if_o another_o say_v god_n only_o create_v the_o wind_n therefore_o i_o will_v never_o set_v my_o foot_n in_o a_o ship_n so_o be_v it_o here_o what_o can_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o sick_a sinner_n do_v if_o the_o physician_n christ_n will_v neither_o quicken_v nor_o cure_v his_o influence_n of_o life_n be_v above_o my_o reach_n therefore_o i_o will_v never_o make_v out_o to_o christ_n nor_o ask_v for_o the_o gospel_n if_o christ_n will_v not_o heal_v we_o we_o must_v pine_v away_o in_o our_o sin_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o live_v this_o be_v to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o new_a miraculous_a way_n to_o heal_v and_o save_v the_o sinner_n in_o his_o dream_n without_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v bring_v bread_n and_o clothing_n to_o the_o sleep_a man_n bedside_n the_o contrary_n be_v phil._n 2._o 13._o work_n because_o he_o work_v cant._n 1._o draw_v and_o we_o will_v run_v the_o spouse_n say_v not_o lord_n draw_z that_o we_o may_v sleep_v 2._o our_o impotency_n lead_v we_o to_o turn_v sinful_a wickedness_n in_o mournful_a confession_n and_o godly_a complain_v as_o the_o saint_n
god_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n must_v give_v influence_n to_o the_o egg_n so_o prepare_v to_o be_v a_o live_a bird_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v boil_v and_o seethe_v with_o thought_n of_o the_o king_n the_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v psal_n 57_o 7._o as_o if_o he_o be_v master_n of_o influence_n he_o humble_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n engage_v to_o sing_v and_o give_v praise_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o there_o be_v here_o fire_n therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v blow_v upon_o his_o own_o kindle_v no_o question_n we_o may_v cast_v water_n on_o our_o own_o coal_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v burn_v like_o a_o oven_n while_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o way_n luke_n 24._o 31._o yet_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v reason_n to_o strengthen_v unbelief_n so_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o fetch_v unbelief_n and_o unbelief_n come_v not_o on_o they_o unsent_a for_o ver_fw-la 21._o we_o trust_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n we_o be_v beguile_v this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n the_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o none_o see_v he_o strangle_v not_o heavenly_a disposition_n they_o shall_v break_v out_o prop._n heart_n 3._o for_o the_o branch_n of_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o baptist_n in_o steven_n which_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a disposition_n but_o a_o permanent_a habit_n but_o this_o break_v out_o in_o something_o more_o than_o a_o habit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o samson_n in_o mighty_a influence_n when_o he_o break_v the_o cord_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o port_n of_o the_o city_n psal_n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n like_o a_o boil_a and_o seethe_a pot_n and_o that_o put_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n elihu_n job_n 32._o 18._o i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o 19_o behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o new_a wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a spring_n a_o new_a fountain_n break_v up_o in_o he_o and_o excellent_o beyond_o all_o the_o friend_n he_o plead_v for_o the_o lord_n his_o sovereignty_n o_o what_o fullness_n above_o measure_n above_o his_o fellow_n be_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o overtake_v the_o run_v over_o well_o he_o take_v whole_a night_n to_o prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o sleep_v or_o eat_v if_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n in_o jeremiah_n bowel_n what_o wonder_v then_o prophesy_v flame_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v jer._n 20._o and_o god_n obtain_v his_o holy_a end_n the_o people_n be_v warn_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o micah_n say_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o empty_a prophet_n micah_n 3._o 6._o but_o true_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n and_o that_o fullness_n fetch_v influence_n from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n this_o condemn_v the_o cold_a indifferent_a and_o dead_a action_n of_o many_o who_o be_v far_o from_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n which_o say_v some_o duty_n be_v soul-less_a action_n and_o action_n dead_a without_o heart_n and_o soul_n isaiah_n will_v have_v we_o producere_fw-la if_o we_o fast_o aright_o to_o give_v bread_n and_o not_o that_o only_a isa_n 58._o 10._o but_o to_o draw_v out_o or_o vomit_v out_o so_o the_o word_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a there_o be_v often_o great_a scarcity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o our_o action_n every_o act_n in_o god_n way_n be_v a_o act_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a action_n when_o shall_v we_o lay_v the_o lord_n glory_n to_o heart_n and_o do_v thing_n from_o the_o soul_n ah_o prayer_n without_o a_o soul_n what_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v here_o hear_v and_o no_o soul-hearing_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o wideness_n and_o a_o all-ness_a in_o regard_n of_o wisdom_n solomon_n have_v wisdom_n and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n 1_o king_n 4._o 29._o so_o paul_n col._n 1._o 9_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n eph._n 1._o 8._o christ_n have_v abound_v overflow_v to_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n here_o be_v wideness_n of_o heart_n 2._o and_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o none_o can_v number_v a_o shadow_n of_o a_o shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 3._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a up_o and_o down_o sow_v good_a deed_n to_o the_o world_n act_v 10._o 38._o who_o god_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n here_o be_v wideness_n of_o heart_n and_o abundance_n of_o influence_n and_o act_v of_o good_a night_n and_o day_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n be_v large_a hence_o that_o wise_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affection_n teach_v we_o that_o wideness_n of_o heart_n be_v out_v in_o continual_a act_n one_o and_o so_o in_o multiply_v breathe_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n do_v not_o walk_v and_o run_v only_o but_o fly_v with_o wing_n cheerful_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o what_o influence_n must_v be_v there_o when_o each_o have_a six_o wing_n they_o cease_v not_o night_n nor_o day_n to_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n rev._n 48._o isa_n 6._o 3._o 4._o the_o glorify_a see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v wideness_n of_o heart_n and_o they_o serve_v he_o night_n and_o day_n and_o weary_a not_o rev._n 14._o 2_o 3_o 4._o rev._n 7._o 9_o 5._o the_o more_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v of_o god_n the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o warn_v every_o man_n col._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n in_o love_a christ_n and_o in_o the_o experimental_a know_v and_o feel_v thereof_o and_o in_o godly_a fear_n and_o joy_n eph._n 4._o 19_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v comprehend_v the_o love_n in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o you_o but_o be_v fill_v 2._o with_o fullness_n that_o be_v a_o wide_a fill_n 3._o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v yet_o wide_o 4._o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o then_o follow_v influence_n above_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a v_o 20._o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o of_o the_o latter_a isa_n 60._o 5._o when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v see_v and_o flow_v together_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v and_o hence_o wideness_n of_o heart_n in_o act_v the_o church_n shall_v willing_o receive_v they_o and_o with_o joy_n also_o and_o hold_v open_a their_o gate_n night_n and_o day_n v_o 11._o and_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v so_o be_v rain_v on_o the_o church_n that_o her_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o nor_o her_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o v_o 20._o all_o her_o people_n shall_v be_v righteous_a 21._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v weary_a in_o run_v psal_n 92._o 14._o they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a the_o oil_n burn_v and_o the_o oil_n grow_v for_o isa_n 40._o 31._o they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a a_o glimmer_a of_o news_n come_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o john_n and_o peter_n try_v their_o speed_n who_o shall_v be_v first_o at_o the_o grave_n and_o magdalen_n outrun_v
thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n 3._o be_v not_o spiritual_a hunger_n humble_a david_n have_v a_o great_a room_n in_o the_o house_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o chief_a cornerston_n and_o prepare_v in_o abundance_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n and_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n but_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v ah_o how_o happy_a be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o his_o house_n psal_n 84._o 3._o the_o room_n of_o a_o sparrow_n or_o a_o swallown_a beside_o his_o altar_n be_v a_o king_n inheritance_n v_o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o say_v david_n at_o such_o a_o time_n qu._n but_o be_v not_o love-disposition_n now_o under_o desertion_n and_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o powerful_a in_o christ_n 1._o the_o very_a withdraw_a of_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o end_n be_v mercy_n and_o require_v strong_a miss_n christ_n hard_o pull_v to_o be_v away_o suit_n strong_a hold_v on_o our_o part_n i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v for_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o bone_n in_o love_n to_o resist_v a_o contrary_a 2._o disposition_n heavenly_a in_o the_o affection_n make_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o noise_n and_o tumult_n as_o here_o there_o be_v pathetic_a charge_v to_o tell_v christ_n her_o love-sickness_n under_o desertion_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o desire_n for_o christ_n under_o absence_n be_v strong_a that_o faith_n humble_o and_o submissive_o wait_v on_o in_o hope_n be_v strong_a also_o when_o it_o make_v least_o noise_n and_o tumult_n as_o the_o deep_a river_n without_o rumble_a run_v quiet_o down_o the_o bank_n but_o 1._o learn_v to_o husband_n well_o love-feast_n of_o near_a and_o sweet_a presence_n believe_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v pray_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v hear_v and_o observe_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lay_v up_o love_n in_o store_n for_o time_n of_o spiritual_a scarcity_n ah_o we_o waste_v dispensation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o swallow_v they_o over_o without_o humble_a believe_v and_o godly_a watch_v and_o fear_n and_o waste_v prodigal_o feast_v of_o love_n we_o then_o learn_v to_o grow_v in_o experimental_a knowledge_n in_o solidity_n of_o believe_v sense_n be_v wanton_a and_o feed_v itself_o and_o we_o neglect_v faith_n and_o the_o growth_n thereof_o 2._o former_o be_v submissive_a when_o influence_n be_v withdraw_v examine_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o if_o you_o may_v not_o have_v make_v five_o ten_o and_o have_v a_o rich_a stock_n if_o you_o have_v be_v spiritual_o diligent_a and_o if_o so_o mourn_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o shower_n for_o paul_n tell_v that_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v which_o be_v shower_v of_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a teach_v argument_n that_o lay_v band_n on_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n teach_v david_n wisdom_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n psal_n 51._o 6._o which_o be_v holy_a breathe_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n effectual_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o heighten_v his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o he_o lay_v bond_n on_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o improve_v influence_n psal_n 119._o 33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n certain_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o first_o and_o latter_a rain_n on_o his_o garden_n of_o red_a wine_n and_o water_v it_o every_o moment_n must_v lay_v band_n on_o his_o people_n to_o be_v plant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o blow_n with_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o garden_n require_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o flow_a of_o the_o spice_n and_o their_o thrive_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n purge_v call_v for_o bring_v forth_o of_o more_o fruit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lead_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v willing_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n and_o the_o spirit_n teach_v require_v that_o we_o be_v docile_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o spirit_n convince_a that_o we_o bow_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o conviction_n the_o spouse_n then_o under_o the_o withdraw_n of_o christ_n v_o 6._o be_v here_o put_v to_o see_v her_o poverty_n and_o speak_v by_o other_o her_o case_n to_o christ_n when_o she_o neglect_v to_o speak_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v near_a to_o she_o then_o now_o if_o you_o find_v he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v then_o some_o spiritual_a capacity_n without_o which_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v pray_v pray_v and_o that_o be_v if_o they_o find_v he_o not_o christ_n can_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o if_o the_o faith_n meet_v not_o with_o he_o as_o immanuel_n paul_n say_v well_o rom._n 10._o 13._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 2._o can_v one_o call_v on_o god_n or_o cry_v to_o he_o abba_n father_n who_o never_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o a_o father_n know_v then_o that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o iron_n door_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o many_o who_o pray_v or_o rather_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o many_o pray_v to_o a_o unknown_a christ_n can_v jacob_n wrestle_v with_o a_o unfound_a and_o far-off_a god_n hos_n 12._o 4._o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o can_v any_o knock_v and_o neither_o find_v the_o right_a door_n nor_o 2._o know_v the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n within_o you_o never_o go_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n nor_o to_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n and_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v to_o he_o obj._n 1_o you_o lay_v much_o weight_n on_o the_o quality_n and_o worth_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o say_v we_o must_v first_o find_v christ_n before_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o he_o answ_n pray_v must_v have_v some_o spiritual_a quality_n in_o it_o since_o itâ—s_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o speak_v of_o word_n be_v not_o pray_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_a man_n mat._n 8._o speak_v word_n and_o make_v a_o suit_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o pray_v not_o david_n enemy_n cry_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 18._o 41._o but_o pray_v not_o pray_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n speak_v word_n to_o god_n but_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o quarrel_n with_o holy_a justice_n but_o pray_v not_o 2._o the_o low_a discernible_a breathe_n out_o of_o a_o sigh_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v as_o well_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o gold_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o gold_n no_o less_o than_o a_o mountain_n of_o gold_n 3._o the_o groan_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o pray_n and_o therefore_o let_v none_o be_v beguile_v who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o want_n of_o charity_n nor_o unnecessary_a discourage_v of_o any_o to_o say_v a_o thistle_n be_v a_o thistle_n and_o not_o a_o rose_n a_o thorn_n be_v a_o thorn_n and_o not_o a_o vinetree_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n join_v no_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n can_v you_o call_v that_o speak_n to_o god_n a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v good_a man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o treasure_n up_o piece_n of_o brass_n and_o copper_n and_o suffer_v to_o dream_n they_o have_v a_o treasure_n of_o gold_n 4._o sense_n of_o deadness_n in_o prayer_n often_o speak_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o godly_a sense_n of_o blindness_n be_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o see_v john_n 9_o 41._o obj._n 2._o then_o must_v we_o not_o pray_v till_o i_o first_o find_v christ_n answ_n not_o so_o neither_o for_o pray_v fit_v for_o pray_v stir_a of_o the_o birth_n bring_v and_o increase_v lively_a heat_n pray_v better_o mar_v pray_v especial_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o dissemble_v then_o restrain_v or_o omit_v pray_v obj._n 3_o i_o cry_v and_o i_o be_o not_o hear_v answ_n the_o godly_a man_n may_v move_v the_o same_o doubt_n job_n 19_o 7._o psal_n 22._o 2._o 2._o answer_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o discern_v a_o answer_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o the_o knock_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sit_v yet_o magus_n pray_v more_o act_v 8._o 22._o and_o that_o he_o go_v about_o mean_n with_o more_o sense_n of_o deadness_n if_o you_o find_v my_o belove_a the_o spouse_n withdraw_v belove_v v_o 6._o be_v she_o belove_v christ_n be_v a_o seek_v christ_n yet_o say_v she_o he_o be_v my_o belove_a the_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v moral_a or_o in_o
psal_n 38._o 2._o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n 4._o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psalm_n 90._o 7._o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n and_o by_o thy_o wrath_n we_o be_v trouble_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n therefore_o that_o rom._n 8._o 14._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o habit_n but_o be_v and_o may_v be_v under_o the_o temptation_n and_o actual_a assault_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o law-bondage_n now_o in_o this_o sickness_n in_o the_o renew_a soul_n this_o be_v wrong_n that_o the_o conscience_n go_v back_o to_o its_o old_a prison_n blot_n and_o come_v again_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v our_o peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v ground_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o law-debt_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o we_o fail_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o pay_v ransom_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o blot_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v never_o to_o have_v peace_n that_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v that_o way_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v whole_a and_o needs_o not_o the_o physician_n christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o worse_a disease_n hence_o the_o three_o it_o be_v also_o good_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v pain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n those_o ingredient_n make_v love-sickness_n a_o spiritual_a disposition_n for_o christ_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v sick_a and_o pain_a for_o the_o want_n of_o save_v influence_n 2._o love-sickness_n it_o be_v pain_v with_o a_o spiritual_a burden_n a_o carnal_a man_n can_v be_v pain_v with_o a_o spiritual_a burden_n no_o more_o than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o elephant_n can_v be_v sad_a for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o a_o suck_a child_n weep_v because_o he_o have_v not_o learning_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o philosopher_n 3._o sickness_n be_v a_o pain_n and_o distemper_n through_o want_n of_o health_n and_o argue_v a_o constitution_n of_o life_n and_o this_o sickness_n be_v a_o faint_a and_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o speak_v a_o excellent_a soul-constitution_n that_o the_o soul_n live_v breath_n enjoy_v its_o best_a be_v of_o life_n and_o the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v away_o in_o his_o sweet_a operation_n of_o feel_a love_n and_o intimate_a embrace_n flaming_n and_o out-letting_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o soul_n be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o there_o be_v no_o cool_a for_o this_o fever_n but_o the_o shine_a and_o lovely_a speak_v of_o the_o physician_n christ_n love_n have_v kill_v some_o because_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o party_n love_v elies_n daughter_n in_o law_n not_o only_o be_v sick_a but_o die_v because_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v 4._o the_o fit_n of_o this_o ague_n be_v strong_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v away_o cold_a pain_v most_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o heat_n sickness_n in_o the_o want_n of_o ease_n and_o life_n hence_o seek_v he_o who_o the_o soul_n love_v in_o all_o mean_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o care_n see_v you_o he_o o_o watchman_n who_o my_o soul_n love_v so_o there_o be_v pant_v as_o be_v in_o sick-man_n or_o chase_v wild_a beast_n die_v a_o thirst_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o senâ—ble_a soul_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psalm_n 42._o 1_o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o love-sickness_n faint_v and_o swoon_v be_v near_o to_o die_v the_o moisture_n turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n leanness_n of_o body_n speak_v sickness_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o childbirth_n pain_n put_v some_o to_o shout_v the_o sickness_n must_v be_v vehement_a shout_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o pain_n o_o pain_n of_o pain_n i_o want_v jesus_n christ_n my_o soul_n be_v away_o this_o cause_v spiritual_a distemper_n and_o doubt_n this_o sickness_n keep_v the_o sick_a person_n wake_v there_o be_v no_o sleep_n there_o be_v no_o rejoice_v the_o woman_n can_v sleep_v but_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o weep_v on_o angel_n and_o man_n john_n 20._o 1_o 12_o 13._o ah_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o sickness_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n though_o of_o a_o far_a other_o kind_n feeling_n god_n to_o forsake_v he_o he_o with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n bemoan_v himself_o too_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a disposition_n 1._o to_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o influence_n and_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n david_n be_v in_o the_o mist_n and_o miss_v the_o way_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o blindness_n lord_n lead_v i_o and_o miss_v life_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o when_o he_o pray_v so_o often_o for_o quicken_a the_o artificer_n that_o want_v his_o tool_n and_o instrument_n can_v work_v none_o 2._o love-sickness_n when_o a_o soul_n can_v live_v content_o and_o joyful_o and_o want_v god_n and_o live_v fat_a and_o rejoice_o 60._o or_o 70._o year_n without_o christ_n and_o never_o miss_v christ_n how_o few_o know_v this_o sickness_n especial_o 1._o the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o life_n the_o fruitful_a earth_n disease_n and_o pain_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v want_v of_o rain_n and_o long_a drought_n as_o psal_n 63._o 2._o psal_n 14._o 4_o 6._o lam._n 2._o 20._o this_o plague_n bring_v forth_o overwhelm_v of_o spirit_n stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n when_o one_o be_v a_o die_a and_o can_v speak_v the_o eat_n of_o young_a child_n the_o hind_n for_o drought_n and_o want_n of_o grass_n calf_n in_o the_o field_n and_o forsake_v her_o young_a one_o jer._n 14._o 5._o few_o be_v put_v to_o shift_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o want_n of_o christ_n 2._o few_o know_v the_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o a_o absent_a husband_n every_o wind_n be_v bless_v in_o the_o wife_n thought_n that_o blow_v where_o he_o be_v every_o ship_n that_o be_v think_v to_o carry_v he_o home_o be_v a_o ship_n of_o desire_n the_o earth_n be_v love_v that_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o house_n bless_v that_o he_o lodge_v in_o and_o when_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a what_o mourning_n do_v the_o wife_n of_o youth_n make_v over_o his_o grave_n ah_o few_o know_v heart-breaking_a and_o sorrow_n because_o christ_n be_v go_v damn_a this_o be_v a_o holy_a moral_a happiness_n in_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n if_o their_o sorrow_n for_o be_v banish_v and_o punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 9_o be_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o save_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o happy_a 3._o impatiency_n of_o desire_n be_v pain_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v he_o come_v even_o so_o come_v there_o be_v much_o pain_n impatience_n in_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o marriage_n day_n in_o such_o as_o long_o for_o his_o appearance_n cant._n 8._o 14._o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n so_o as_o the_o song_n begin_v with_o desire_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o kiss_v she_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o christ_n more_o bright_a appearance_n in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o it_o end_v with_o a_o strong_a desire_n of_o his_o second_o come_v that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o speed_n as_o the_o young_a heart_n which_o flee_v for_o succour_v to_o the_o mountain_n where_o spice_n grow_v cant._n 2._o 17._o as_o there_o be_v divers_a word_n express_v this_o impatient_a desire_n every_o hour_n seem_v a_o day_n and_o every_o day_n a_o year_n to_o love-sickness_n long_v for_o that_o day_n the_o dawn_n whereof_o be_v the_o eternal_a celebrate_n of_o
meet_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v wrathful_a rebuke_n then_o with_o his_o soften_a and_o pity_v mercy_n chap._n ii_o the_o lord_n keep_v a_o order_n in_o send_v influence_n 2._o he_o make_v short_a work_n on_o some_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o influence_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o work_n 4._o despise_v of_o the_o word_n 5._o refuse_v of_o ordinance_n 6._o persecute_v of_o the_o prophet_n 7._o resist_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o obstruct_v influence_n 8._o pray_v and_o praise_v promove_v influence_n 9_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n 10._o not_o profit_v by_o mean_n 11._o remain_v in_o nature_n 12._o act_n in_o wrath_n rancour_n malice_n bitterness_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n obstruct_v influence_n 13._o keep_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n clean_o if_o you_o will_v have_v influence_n 14._o we_o be_v to_o act_v moral_o and_o physical_o with_o the_o spirit_n 15._o prayer_n obstruct_v not_o soveraignty_n act_v the_o lord_n be_v ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o spirit_n confer_v not_o upon_o peter_n hearer_n act_n 2._o influence_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o glad_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n v_o 41._o at_o the_o first_o before_o he_o bestow_v influence_n to_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n v_o 37._o nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n upon_o saul_n act_n 9_o and_o the_o jailer_n act_v 16._o for_o their_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n at_o the_o first_o influence_n until_o first_o a_o law-spirit_n humble_a and_o make_v the_o proud_a to_o tremble_v then_o the_o spirit_n must_v use_v divers_a instrument_n and_o shoot_v arrow_n and_o influence_n of_o law_n and_o wrath_n and_o wound_v the_o heart_n with_o arrow_n of_o love_n as_o the_o artist_n the_o carpenter_n use_v sundry_a tool_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o timber_n that_o he_o work_v on_o and_o the_o lord_n here_o accommodate_v his_o influence_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n it_o be_v like_o christ_n spirit_n make_v short_a and_o more_o expedite_a work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o james_n &_o john_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o matth._n 4._o 19_o 22._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straigthway_n or_o immediate_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v as_o little_a time_n betwixt_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o his_o walk_a mark_n 2._o 12._o for_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o it_o be_v like_a matthew_n conversion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n matth._n 9_o 9_o luke_n 5._o 27_o 28._o in_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v proof_n that_o as_o some_o castle_n fall_v at_o the_o first_o shoot_v of_o the_o canon_n so_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o nor_o resist_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o add_v strength_n of_o omnipotency_n the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n of_o conviction_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o repent_v be_v all_o quick_o do_v as_o if_o till_v sow_v and_o harvest_n be_v all_o in_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n 2._o we_o see_v also_o that_o gracious_a influence_n be_v three_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o gracious_a influence_n work_n every_o beat_n of_o the_o smith_n hammer_n bring_v forth_o at_o once_o many_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o million_o and_o host_n of_o drop_n of_o rain_n at_o once_o so_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cluster_n of_o gracious_a influence_n in_o every_o sigh_n and_o groan_v there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v maim_v imperfect_a if_o godly_a watch_n 2._o prayer_n 3_o fervent_a desire_n 4._o humble_a sense_n of_o unworthiness_n 5._o faith_n on_o the_o promise_n 6._o love_n to_o our_o father_n have_v not_o every_o one_o their_o several_a influence_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o seven_o star_n arise_v above_o the_o horizon_n if_o six_o ascend_v the_o seven_o must_n also_o ascend_v in_o all_o which_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v far_o below_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v send_v out_o as_o sovereignty_n think_v fit_a and_o here_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o shower_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o shower_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o drop_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n may_v sinner_n counter-work_n and_o restrain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v resist_v the_o word_n zech._n 7._o 12._o they_o make_v their_o heart_n like_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n now_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v influence_n out_o with_o the_o preach_v word_n where_o man_n turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n influence_n prov._n 28._o 9_o and_o act._n 7._o 57_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n wicked_a man_n can_v be_v avenge_v on_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o several_a operation_n of_o save_a grace_n yet_o they_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o message_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o chariot_n that_o carry_v the_o spirit_n operation_n and_o trample_v upon_o his_o word_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o word_n to_o count_v it_o your_o heritage_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o you_o as_o david_n upon_o suit_n shall_v have_v influence_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o compare_v with_o v._n 13._o and_o psalm_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n therefore_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 2._o influence_n man_n can_v refuse_v to_o come_v and_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v baptise_a as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 7._o 29_o 30._o and_o so_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n come_v near_o to_o trample_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 25_o 26_o 29._o rejoice_v to_o stand_v within_o jerusalem_n psal_n 122._o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o vineyard_n love_v a_o room_n in_o his_o church_n for_o it_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v under_o the_o water_a and_o shower_n of_o grace_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4._o 16._o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o so_o there_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o efficacy_n blow_v upon_o the_o plant_n and_o flower_n that_o grow_v there_o the_o church_n be_v also_o his_o garden_n of_o red_a wine_n which_o he_o water_v every_o moment_n isa_n 27._o 3._o act_n 7._o influence_n 51._o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o must_v they_o obstruct_v the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o this_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o steven_n say_v that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o be_v murderer_n say_v he_o they_o who_o cast_v down_o the_o lodging_n they_o injure_v the_o indweller_n the_o godly_a prophet_n be_v the_o house_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 12._o zedekiah_n humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o spirit_n act_v on_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o then_o esteem_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pleasant_a upon_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o only_o do_v who_o have_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o 4._o influenence_n the_o speak_n against_o the_o manifest_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n draw_v so_o deep_a as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12._o and_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o pardon_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o pardon_n and_o such_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n must_v indite_v war_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o operation_n therefore_o cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n act_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o close_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o edification_n that_o which_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n influence_n and_o that_o cherish_v the_o
seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 29_o 30._o so_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n with_o make_v melody_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o two_o native_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v pray_v for_o that_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 23_o 26._o and_o sing_v praise_n eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o way_n to_o have_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o fervent_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n eph._n 5._o 20._o 5._o influence_n a_o wicked_a harden_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v water_n on_o a_o weak_o smoke_v fire_n of_o green_a timber_n that_o can_v be_v a_o seat_n a_o office-house_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o act_n such_o be_v interdit_v of_o the_o spiritual_a see_v and_o of_o the_o spirit_n hear_v of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 11._o 8._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v dreadful_a when_o prophet_n preach_v some_o stark_a blind_a and_o dead_a one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o noble_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v illumination_n and_o he_o be_v a_o see_v and_o a_o enlighten_v and_o a_o hear_n spirit_n 1._o wink_v not_o before_o the_o shine_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n yield_v hearty_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16._o 7._o such_o as_o waste_v away_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o entrust_v again_o with_o new_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v 2._o be_v tender_a and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o small_a sin_n it_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o david_n to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n 6._o influence_n some_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o see_v great_a temptation_n sign_n and_o miracle_n have_v plenty_n of_o mean_n yet_o remain_v blind_a and_o hard-hearted_a and_o dull_a of_o hear_v deut._n 29._o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o joh._n 12._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o if_o we_o will_v improve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n way_n we_o shall_v have_v new_a influence_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n psalm_n 119._o 35._o and_o god_n teach_v david_n good_a judgement_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n v_o 66._o so_o be_v they-far_a from_o new_a influence_n who_o abuse_v so_o many_o plague_n and_o so_o many_o deliverance_n from_o these_o plague_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v and_o crush_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o tremble_a conscience_n as_o felix_n do_v a_o doubt_v it_o may_v be_v if_o ever_o the_o like_o act_v of_o a_o law-spirit_n visit_v such_o man_n again_o 7._o influence_n all_o such_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o unrenewed_a nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n lodge_v in_o sensual_a and_o beastly_a man_n judas_n v._n 19_o nor_o can_v the_o world_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14._o 17._o no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n and_o breathe_n of_o a_o horse_n can_v lodge_v in_o aâ—pismire_n it_o be_v true_a john_n baptist_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n luke_n 1_o 15._o and_o the_o spirit_n act_v he_o with_o joy_n v_o 41._o when_o mary_n salute_v she_o but_o john_n baptist_n sin_n original_a be_v both_o then_o pardon_v as_o touch_v the_o damnation_n thereof_o and_o subdue_v as_o touch_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o otherwise_o another_o spirit_n act_n and_o work_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o these_o two_o strong_a one_o can_v remain_v and_o dwell_v both_o in_o one_o castle_n then_o seek_v translation_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o influence_n multitude_n no_o more_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n corpse_n complain_v of_o cold_a of_o hunger_n of_o thirst_n or_o of_o influence_n of_o life_n from_o the_o live_a soul_n nor_o complain_v they_o of_o sickness_n oh_o it_o speak_v life_n to_o be_v pain_v for_o the_o waâ—_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o influence_n what_o wonder_n that_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o sleep_a man_n that_o he_o sleep_v 8._o spirit_n some_o act_n of_o bitterness_n wrath_n clamour_n anger_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o saint_n may_v sadden_fw-mi the_o spirit_n of_o god_n darken_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 30_o 31._o it_o must_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o suffer_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o cast_a water_n on_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o deadn_v to_o david_n as_o touch_v vigorous_a and_o lively_a operation_n that_o he_o act_v adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o move_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o restore_n to_o he_o again_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n salvation_n and_o to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o lord_n free_a spirit_n psal_n 51._o 12._o can_v a_o king_n dwell_v even_o in_o a_o palace_n when_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o smoke_v about_o his_o ear_n therefore_o holy_a act_n teach_v of_o sinner_n pray_v praise_v psalm_n 51._o 13_o 14._o 15._o to_o be_v kind_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender-hearted_a to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n do_v eph._n 4._o 32._o and_o to_o act_v as_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a in_o one_o walk_n put_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o sweet_a compose_a temper_n to_o act_v and_o breath_n abundant_o in_o his_o flow_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n 9_o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contemper_v with_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o they_o concur_v grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n act_n in_o the_o grammar_n of_o prayer_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o he_o come_v down_o to_o the_o language_n of_o child_n learn_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o say_v abba_n and_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n o_o it_o must_v be_v great_a help_n that_o the_o spirit_n yield_v it_o must_v be_v create_v of_o new_a heaven_n or_o remove_v of_o mountain_n or_o divide_v of_o the_o sea_n or_o something_o like_o say_v some_o nay_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o with_o a_o groan_n his_o influence_n come_v down_o to_o sigh_v and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n in_o a_o saint_n rom._n 8._o 26._o cant._n 2._o 14._o ezech._n 7._o 16._o and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v not_o on_o our_o wild_a fire_n anger_n well_o do_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v on_o christ_n holy_a anger_n he_o be_v angry_a and_o grieve_a mark_v 3._o 5._o and_o be_v sadden_v at_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o offender_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o compassionate_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o offender_n this_o be_v to_o fix_v a_o fit_a seat_n for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v we_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o apply_v and_o intimate_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o our_o anger_n be_v such_o to_o these_o who_o injure_v we_o as_o we_o can_v forgive_v they_o and_o if_o anger_n lodge_v and_o take_v chamber_n in_o the_o bosom_n and_o breast_n of_o a_o fool_n can_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v supplication_n in_o such_o a_o breast_n when_o the_o fountain_n be_v trouble_v and_o muddy_a with_o clay_n it_o give_v no_o representation_n of_o the_o face_n and_o image_n to_o the_o beholder_n psalm_n 119._o 135._o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v on_o thy_o servant_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o dusty_a and_o muddy_a glass_n most_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o irradiation_n and_o beam_n of_o such_o a_o transcendent_a sun_n of_o glory_n influence_n yea_o it_o be_v some_o way_n fit_v v_o 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n then_o a_o soul_n mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v shine_v upon_o by_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o man_n christ_n soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o the_o death_n matth._n 26._o 38._o then_o be_v his_o soul_n fit_a to_o receive_v darting_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v most_o humble_o with_o his_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n v_o 39_o most_o believe_o o_o my_o father_n 〈◊〉_d o_o my_o father_n most_o fervent_o with_o triple_a pray_v 44._o more_o earnest_o luke_n 22._o 44._o or_o more_o bend_o then_o
can_v a_o soul_n fill_v with_o hellish_a and_o devilish_a sorrow_n such_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o waken_a judas_n receive_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v a_o pierce_a lord_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o be_v for_o his_o only_a son_n zech._n 12._o 10._o but_o must_v despair_v and_o receive_v influence_n of_o hell_n for_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n obj._n but_o we_o see_v the_o church_n lament_v 3._o very_o unbelieve_o quarrel_v with_o god_n v_o 8._o when_o i_o shout_v and_o cry_v he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n 10._o he_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o bear_n lie_v in_o wait_n and_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o secret_a place_n and_o v_o 18._o i_o say_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o verse_n 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o then_o do_v not_o unbelief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o sad_a and_o half_o despair_v so_o incapacitate_v and_o deaden_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v influence_n of_o believe_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o consideration_n of_o a_o soul_n under_o prevail_a corruption_n that_o be_v either_o yet_o not_o convert_v and_o of_o a_o convert_a man_n under_o a_o strong_a prevail_a temptation_n when_o two_o contrary_a champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n celerity_n be_v stand_v in_o battle_n array_n in_o the_o field_n each_o one_o enemy_n attend_v the_o motion_n of_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a consideration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o green_a timber_n &_o dry_a &_o wither_a fuel_n or_o betwixt_o dry_a firewood_n &_o fuel_n though_o dry_a yet_o soak_v some_o day_n in_o water_n in_o this_o ease_n influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n &_o influence_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o hell_n do_v not_o so_o quick_o exchange_v lodging_n and_o go_v and_o come_v to_o and_o from_o divers_a subject_n neither_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n nor_o a_o david_n under_o prevail_a lust_n be_v such_o fit_o dispose_v field_n for_o shower_n of_o influence_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o can_v cast_v off_o deadness_n and_o put_v on_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n though_o there_o be_v a_o active_a celerity_n on_o the_o spirit_n part_n for_o he_o can_v go_v and_o come_v quick_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o soul_n under_o spiritual_a exercise_n even_o now_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a complain_n i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o â—ast_v out_o from_o before_o thy_o face_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n then_o under_o sense_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v also_o influence_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a faint_v say_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 18._o she_o also_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n v_o 24._o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o faint_a and_o feel_n be_v near_o to_o other_o and_o so_o influence_n for_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o be_v near_o to_o other_o the_o quickness_n and_o celerity_n of_o influence_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o sudden_a up_n and_o down_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o march_n and_o the_o shower_v of_o the_o cloud_n be_v so_o near_o to_o other_o he_o come_v in_o his_o shining_n as_o a_o fire-flaught_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o sad_a lour_a and_o dumpish_a deadness_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n please_v his_o visit_n be_v speedy_a and_o swift_a chap._n iii_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o plenty_n of_o mean_n and_o disposition_n heavenly_a and_o yet_o under_o scarcity_n of_o influence_n 2._o pray_v and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o precept_n all_o along_o through_o psalm_n 119._o 3._o delight_v in_o the_o word_n read_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o fetch_v heavenly_a influence_n 4._o hence_o 18._o obstruction_n of_o influence_n 1._o hardness_n and_o blindness_n 2._o unbelief_n 3._o deadness_n 4._o security_n 5._o irreligious_a profaneness_n and_o atheism_n 6._o vnconstancy_n 7._o deceitfulness_n 8._o pride_n 9_o worldly-mindedness_a 10._o fiery_a preposterous_a zeal_n 11._o uncleanness_n 12._o malice_n and_o bitterness_n 13._o worldly_n sorrow_n 14._o false_a joy_n 15._o self-love_n 16._o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hatred_n of_o christ_n 17._o impatient_a fret_v against_o providence_n the_o contrary_n of_o all_o which_o help_v to_o fetch_v heavenly_a influence_n lasty_a the_o lord_n manner_n of_o contribute_v his_o influence_n make_v we_o not_o passive_a lump_n and_o block_n the_o word_n show_v that_o god_n lay_v a_o holy_a necessity_n on_o our_o will_n so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o free_a agent_n in_o spiritual_a act_n 18._o vain_a and_o wanton_a thought_n obstruct_v influence_n the_o heart_n as_o include_v will_n and_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o public_a inn_n and_o lodging_n that_o receive_v all_o influence_n 1._o influence_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a proportion_n betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o new_a heart_n quest_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o plenty_n of_o mean_n and_o yet_o want_v influence_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o grace_n as_o cant._n 1._o the_o spouse_n be_v in_o a_o sweet_a condition_n let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v ointment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o 4._o the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n yet_o she_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o pull_n draw_v i_o v_o 7._o tell_v thou_o i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noonday_n here_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o love_n long_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o kiss_v smell_v christ_n precious_a ointment_n take_v in_o to_o the_o king_n chamber_n yet_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v where_o to_o find_v he_o teach_v that_o some_o be_v at_o the_o wellhead_n and_o yet_o thirsty_a and_o in_o christ_n banquet_a house_n and_o yet_o the_o pray_v of_o such_o to_o be_v draw_v speak_v want_n of_o influence_n and_o hunger_n for_o more_o except_o christ_n intimate_o apply_v his_o influence_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v cant._n 2._o 4._o he_o bring_v i_o into_o his_o banquet_a house_n his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o what_o be_v here_o want_v be_v not_o this_o paradise_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o prayer_n v_o 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o the_o spouse_n even_o in_o christ_n arm_n and_o in_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n where_o be_v all_o the_o refreshment_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o sick_a only_o but_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a swoon_n if_o christ_n hold_v not_o up_o the_o head_n and_o stay_v the_o soul_n with_o quicken_a influence_n what_o then_o can_v you_o make_v of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o of_o christ_n sweet_a embracement_n if_o he_o teach_v not_o how_o to_o improve_v the_o fullness_n of_o this_o free_a love_n in_o sweet_a act_n of_o heavenly_a duty_n when_o john_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v heaven_n glory_n yet_o if_o the_o present_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o betwixt_o he_o and_o angel-worship_n he_o rove_v influence_n must_v then_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n must_v open_v and_o let_v out_o upon_o the_o wither_a soul_n stream_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n otherwise_o there_o be_v the_o banquet_a house_n of_o wine_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o the_o hungry_a and_o swoon_a spouse_n there_o be_v heaven_n and_o fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o miscarry_v john_n grace_n must_v make_v itself_o our_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o thanks_o both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o outletting_n and_o emanation_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o flow_n and_o streaming_n of_o that_o fountain_n and_o so_o the_o create_a habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o but_o christ_n act_v in_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o 119._o the_o lord_n give_v influence_n according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n but_o we_o must_v stir_v and_o pray_v and_o act_n according_a to_o
incline_v and_o weigh_v the_o soul_n to_o spiritual_a act_n and_o the_o spirit_n must_v attend_v the_o stir_n of_o save_a light_n so_o incline_v the_o heart_n with_o gracious_a influence_n 3._o influence_n when_o we_o give_v way_n to_o deadness_n and_o act_v literal_o and_o carry_v on_o the_o bulk_n of_o pray_v hear_v as_o willing_a to_o get_v the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n over_o and_o wrestle_v not_o for_o life_n and_o power_n in_o pray_v and_o blow_v not_o upon_o the_o dead_a heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_z withdraws_z and_o act_v not_o on_o deadness_n as_o the_o sun_n move_v not_o vital_a spirit_n in_o a_o dead_a carrion_n or_o dead_a corpse_n for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o it_o the_o naked_a name_n of_o live_a professor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o name_n be_v plague_v with_o deadness_n and_o so_o with_o withdraw_v of_o influence_n revel_v 3._o 1._o the_o cock_n clap_v with_o the_o wing_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o crow_n shall_v we_o if_o the_o iron_n be_v blunt_a and_o the_o edge_n not_o whet_v add_v and_o put_v too_o more_o strength_n eccles_n 10._o 10._o and_o seek_v life_n by_o stir_v as_o seaman_n by_o sail_v about_o seek_v and_o fetch_v wind_n we_o shall_v increase_v warmness_n of_o life_n and_o hoist_a up_o sail_n shall_v receive_v wind_n for_o humble_a sense_n of_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n and_o miss_v of_o life_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o it_o bring_v forth_o psal_n 119._o the_o prayer_n so_o frequent_a quicken_v i_o quicken_v i_o prayer_n use_v as_o matin_n and_o vesper_n and_o wander_v of_o heart_n and_o whorish_a gad_v of_o the_o thought_n in_o private_a pray_n bring_v on_o deadness_n and_o as_o a_o smith_n blow_v not_o the_o bellows_o on_o cold_a iron_n and_o cold_a fuel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sparkle_n of_o kindle_v of_o fire_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o north_n or_o the_o southwind_n in_o heavenly_a influence_n blow_v upon_o such_o heart_n will_v you_o have_v god_n to_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o his_o influence_n when_o you_o be_v formal_a and_o not_o serious_a at_o all_o in_o the_o work_n 4._o influence_n security_n obstruct_v act_n of_o grace_n the_o spouse_n sleep_v and_o cant._n 5._o 2._o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v influence_n to_o open_a to_o the_o belove_a the_o disciple_n sleep_v when_o matth._n 26._o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o can_v the_o spirit_n breath_n upon_o a_o lie_a and_o sleep_v sluggard_n there_o be_v godly_a fear_n on_o the_o heart_n but_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o shameful_a flight_n and_o stumble_v at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o fearless_a and_o fleshly_a undertake_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o die_v then_o forsake_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v by_o which_o they_o fall_v in_o that_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o security_n we_o will_v watch_v and_o fear_v always_o and_o the_o contrary_a of_o fear_v always_o be_v harden_v of_o the_o heart_n prov._n 28._o 14._o which_o infer_v a_o withdraw_a of_o that_o enlighten_v and_o soften_a grace_n where_o there_o be_v rise_n at_o midnight_n to_o praise_v psal_n 119._o 62._o a_o prevent_n of_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n psal_n 119._o 147._o there_o must_v be_v a_o continue_a shower_n of_o outletting_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o lengthen_v out_o of_o hope_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o when_o christ_n can_v sleep_v but_o watch_n and_o pray_v when_o other_o sleep_n the_o life_n of_o this_o must_v hold_v forth_o a_o sea_n of_o flow_v in_o continue_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o 5._o influence_n a_o profane_a heart_n void_a of_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o atheism_n also_o obstruct_v the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 14._o 4._o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o a_o own_n of_o a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v psal_n 14._o 4._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v along_o with_o that_o be_v oppression_n they_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o what_o gracious_a influence_n can_v there_o be_v there_o especial_o when_o the_o lord_n complain_v they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o root_n be_v atheism_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n god_n breathe_v not_o in_o his_o influence_n on_o such_o as_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n till_o he_o first_o blow_n away_o the_o influence_n of_o satan_n who_o will_v darken_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o engrave_v notion_n of_o a_o godhead_n because_o satan_n can_v be_v a_o atheist_n himself_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n speculative_a atheist_n but_o because_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o practical_a atheist_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o damn_a man_n nor_o devil_n but_o a_o god_n and_o judge_n there_o be_v but_o man_n live_v without_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o these_o two_o species_n of_o atheism_n be_v dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atheist_n without_o god_n creator_n 1._o when_o man_n laugh_v at_o a_o godhead_n that_o create_v all_o and_o live_v by_o policy_n as_o state-atheist_n or_o 2._o by_o reason_n as_o moral_a atheist_n or_o by_o nature_n as_o many_o philosopher_n and_o some_o physician_n such_o be_v dead_a and_o dry_a rock_n never_o rain_v on_o by_o influence_n seldom_o while_o the_o skadding_n of_o the_o river_n and_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n waken_v they_o be_v they_o out_o of_o a_o sleep_n for_o influence_n on_o the_o creature_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n especial_o in_o these_o of_o grace_n be_v most_o proper_a act_n of_o holy_a providence_n he_o who_o deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o fire_n or_o a_o sun_n must_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v heat_n and_o light_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o atheist_n without_o christ_n god_n immanuel_n be_v more_o inexcusable_a as_o a_o gospel-atheist_n be_v far_a from_o influence_n of_o grace_n then_o a_o pagan-atheist_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o matth._n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 22_o 23_o 24._o matth._n 12._o 41_o 42._o because_o far_a from_o salvation_n how_o few_o have_v be_v convert_v who_o be_v first_o temporary_a hypocrite_n and_o long_a despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o who_o have_v be_v long_o moral_a naturalist_n and_o 3._o long_a bitter_a and_o virulent_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o godly_a though_o otherways_o grave_a and_o civil_a be_v much_o in_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v heb._n 11._o that_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o abel_n v_o 4._o enoch_n v_o 5._o noah_n v_o 7._o abraham_n v_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v and_o rule_n and_o be_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o punish_v wicked_a man_n though_o he_o make_v they_o rich_a lead_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n his_o gracious_a providence_n in_o guide_v the_o godly_a by_o his_o counsel_n in_o hold_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n psam_fw-la 73._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 23_o 24_o 25._o 6._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o affection_n obstruct_v influence_n even_o now_o martha_n believe_v and_o then_o lord_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n john_n 11._o 27_o 39_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o wax_a of_o the_o moon_n the_o full_a moon_n the_o decline_a of_o it_o the_o article_n of_o the_o change_n have_v all_o divers_a and_o contrary_a influence_n on_o our_o body_n on_o disease_n on_o live_v die_a birth_n and_o health_n and_o so_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o influence_n from_o the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o steal_v away_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 6._o and_o as_o moveable_n can_v be_v steal_v away_o and_o hide_v though_o land_n legal_o by_o fraud_n may_v be_v steal_v away_o god_n yet_o physical_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v so_o the_o love_n and_o bensil_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v and_o can_v be_v steal_v away_o and_o when_o heart_n be_v from_o under_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n they_o be_v not_o under_o his_o influence_n when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o world_n and_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o satan_n power_n heart_n benight_a be_v from_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o can_v receive_v the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o night_n 2._o except_o the_o lord_n pursue_v even_o renew_v heart_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o
allurement_n upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o bird_n entice_v it_o to_o the_o net_n and_o the_o bird_n also_o physical_o make_v use_v of_o its_o wing_n god_n join_v his_o influence_n so_o will_v we_o look_v to_o the_o command_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v induce_v to_o bring_v will_n and_o affection_n under_o the_o act_n and_o breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n &_o also_o physical_o act_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o flow_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v that_o sovereignty_n do_v also_o hinder_v influence_n for_o god_n hide_v himself_o will_v your_o faith_n and_o prayer_n conclude_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hide_v himself_o but_o shine_n answ_n sovereignty_n shall_v counter_o work_v sovereignty_n sovereignty_n if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n pass_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o ever_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n in_o that_o same_o very_a nick_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n he_o must_v take_v off_o the_o arrestment_n of_o desertion_n as_o if_o prayer_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o a_o sort_n of_o charm_v of_o holy_a sovereignty_n but_o the_o law_n be_v and_o the_o promise_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o shine_a influence_n he_o shall_v remove_v our_o night_n of_o the_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o spirit_n sad_a withdraw_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a and_o wise_a sovereignty_n and_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o other_o effect_n then_o the_o present_a removal_n of_o desertion_n prayer_n keep_v the_o soul_n under_o sufficient_a grace_n fresh_a showring_n and_o stay_v the_o burn_a man_n under_o patient_a endure_v of_o the_o fire_n in_o condition_n of_o a_o refresh_n cool_a and_o expel_v of_o the_o heat_n the_o man_n christ_n lie_v under_o forsake_v but_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o submit_v to_o hope_n keep_v he_o vigorous_a and_o green_a that_o glorious_o and_o triumph_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n for_o suffer_a pain_n in_o faith_n and_o joy_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o remove_n of_o pain_n chap._n four_o of_o other_o impediment_n of_o influence_n in_o particular_a come_n from_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o some_o other_o considerable_a affection_n and_o their_o cure_n 1._o false_a and_o heretical_a light_n 2._o a_o corrupt_a will_n 3_o from_o hatred_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o corrupt_a wisdom_n and_o the_o wicked_a learning_n of_o man_n who_o be_v carnal_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v or_o blasphemy_n evil-surmisings_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perverse_a dispute_v these_o be_v the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o the_o heretical_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n breathe_n which_o neither_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v be_v subject_a rom._n 8._o 7_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n who_o neither_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o and_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o place_n deny_v both_o the_o act_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o mind_n subjection_n to_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v rot_v now_o as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v the_o rock_n have_v no_o natural_a power_n to_o receive_v a_o influence_n from_o god_n for_o the_o grow_a of_o wheat_n on_o it_o nor_o a_o thorn-tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o wine_n grape_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 7._o 16._o so_o neither_o can_v the_o corrupt_v and_o heretical_a mind_n produce_v sound_a truth_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n give_v influence_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n to_o a_o thistle_n to_o bring_v forth_o fig_n indeed_o by_o a_o miracle_n the_o lord_n cause_v aaron_n dead_a wither_v rod_n to_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o almond_n and_o caiphas_n i_o say_v not_o by_o a_o miracle_n but_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 11._o 51._o not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v and_o so_o do_v balaam_n but_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n know_v what_o they_o prophesy_v yea_o i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o literal_o know_v that_o christ_n god-man_n be_v the_o star_n of_o jacob_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o die_v for_o the_o elect_a as_o many_o heretic_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n literal_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o historical_a faith_n if_o you_o will_v have_v breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v save_o and_o to_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n mote_n and_o dirt_n and_o scale_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o mind_n renew_v then_o divine_a illumination_n be_v absolute_o needful_a 2._o nor_o act_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o pollute_a mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n now_o that_o power_n of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n deny_v of_o the_o world_n john_n 14._o 17._o must_v be_v both_o a_o power_n natural_a and_o a_o power_n acquire_v by_o wicked_a act_n for_o the_o elect_a &_o redeem_a world_n by_o a_o natural_a power_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o breathe_n if_o the_o will_v be_v corrupt_a that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n john_n 5._o 40._o and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v luke_n 19_o 14._o the_o man_n can_v lend_v a_o seat_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o act_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v god_n until_o the_o fallow-ground_n of_o the_o rocky_a will_v be_v plough_v and_o break_v otherwise_o the_o man_n sow_v among_o thorn_n and_o labour_v a_o husbandry_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 6._o 8._o and_o the_o harvest_n must_v be_v corruption_n and_o rot_a fruit_n judge_v then_o if_o the_o spirit_n labour_n and_o till_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a can_v send_v down_o influence_n and_o divine_a impression_n of_o dew_n and_o warm_a sunbeam_n upon_o the_o flesh_v plough_v earth_n or_o if_o nature_n intend_v that_o rain_n and_o sun-heat_n shall_v make_v the_o rock_n bring_v forth_o wheat_n o_o how_o needful_a be_v a_o deny_a will_n when_o saul_n speak_v of_o no_o will_n but_o christ_n and_o commit_v all_o to_o christ_n will_n as_o if_o his_o own_o will_n be_v annilâ—ilated_v though_o it_o be_v perfect_v act_v 9_o the_o man_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o strong_a emphasis_n in_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o word_n will_v his_o own_o wicked_a will_n be_v play_v the_o king_n or_o the_o tyrant_n over_o the_o saint_n and_o when_o his_o will_n be_v down_o and_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n up_o and_o the_o man_n have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o this_o condition_n fast_v and_o pray_v then_o come_v the_o spirit_n to_o take_v his_o own_o chop_n and_o to_o act_v in_o panl_n v_o 17._o ananias_n say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_a jesus_n that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v file_v mith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o humble_a break_a will_n deadn_v to_o self_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v rain_v on_o and_o such_o as_o be_v rebellious_a shall_v be_v a_o land_n of_o drought_n zech._n 14._o 16._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o who_o so_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n 3._o there_o be_v strong_a impediment_n that_o obstruct_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n from_o all_o the_o affection_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o all_o watch_v watch_v over_o 1._o influence_n the_o world_n that_o hate_v christ_n john_n 15._o 18_o 20._o and_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o same_o world_n which_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14._o 17._o if_o you_o hate_v christ_n and_o the_o godly_a no_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o you_o you_o shall_v hew_v all_o your_o day_n be_v you_o minister_v or_o professor_n upon_o hard_a timber_n without_o the_o spirit_n tool_n you_o shall_v pray_v prithee_o profess_v hear_v sing_v praise_v in_o the_o letter_n with_o out_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o influence_n for_o you_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14._o 17._o
answer_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n disp_n scholas_fw-la de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la exercit._fw-la apolo_fw-la pro_fw-la gratai_fw-la divian_n christ_n die_v and_o draw_v infinite_a almost_o influence_n of_o god_n we_o look_v not_o spiritual_o on_o influence_n what_o influence_n be_v influence_n of_o god_n be_v suitable_a to_o god_n end_n influence_n of_o god_n for_o nilling_a and_o will_v most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a how_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_a spirit_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o gracious_a influence_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o purchase_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n shall_v give_v suitable_a influence_n and_o to_o fear_v also_o our_o propension_n to_o fall_v the_o promise_n of_o influence_n in_o christ_n necessity_n of_o influence_n reason_n of_o renew_a influence_n the_o first_o adam_z may_v want_v influence_n the_o second_o can_v satan_n action_n always_o destitute_a of_o influence_n how_o god_n withdraw_v influence_n in_o particular_a act_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o yet_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v influence_n on_o the_o regenerate_a by_o promise_n the_o lord_n act_n on_o we_o by_o his_o influence_n but_o we_o act_n not_o on_o he_o how_o we_o can_v pray_v away_o desertion_n and_o the_o try_v withdrawing_n &_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v submissive_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o desertion_n and_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o withdrawing_n the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v make_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o destroy_v liberty_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o man_n be_v chargeable_a how_o we_o interpretative_o yield_v to_o the_o want_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n formal_o in_o the_o same_o act_n our_o interpretative_a want_v of_o influence_n and_o our_o formal_a sin_v in_o the_o same_o act_n further_o clear_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v by_o pelagian_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v exae_v man_n freewill_n of_o our_o act_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n under_o the_o spiritual_a withdrawing_n of_o god_n something_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n our_o inability_n to_o do_v duty_n when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v lose_v we_o not_o from_o a_o moral_a obligation_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n aug._n epist_n 89._o jubet_fw-la deus_fw-la continentiam_fw-la &_o that_o continentia_fw-la jubet_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la that_fw-mi per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la jubet_fw-la per_fw-la literam_fw-la that_fw-mi per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la difference_n betwixt_o the_o command_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o sin_n to_o pray_v under_o withdrawing_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o cease_n of_o actual_a breathe_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o part_n in_o duty_n under_o withdrawing_n grace_n sweeten_v duty_n what_o sovereignty_n be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o omnipotency_n sovereignty_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o hard_a condition_n we_o storm_v more_o at_o permissive_a providence_n then_o at_o our_o own_o permit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v most_o gracious_o active_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o gracious_o passive_a to_o suffer_v his_o will_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n the_o unsearchableness_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n into_o the_o eternal_a stand_n and_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o men._n it_o be_v vain_a to_o determine_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o never_o sin_v be_v choice_a than_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o inbr_n of_o christ_n god-man_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n as_o mr._n baxter_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n be_v incomparable_o above_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n isa_n 42._o 1_o 2._o isa_n 53._o 11._o matth._n 3._o 17._o matth._n 17._o 5._o john_n 3._o 16._o john_n 15._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 45._o isa_n 62._o 2_o 3._o eph._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_o declarative_a glory_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n nor_o possible_o can_v have_v be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o final_a obedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o to_o sin_n by_o no_o scripture_n be_v choice_a than_o to_o seek_v pardon_n in_o christ_n blood_n by_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o only_o negative_o free_v from_o guilt_n &_o wrath_n but_o also_o positive_o righteous_a inherent_a righteousness_n in_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a end_n of_o gospel_n justification_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n gospel-dispensation_n in_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v holy_a how_o spiritual_a service_n to_o do_v all_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o to_o struggle_v with_o permissive_a providence_n it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o to_o be_v low_a because_o of_o the_o deep_a result_v of_o that_o providence_n our_o own_o permit_v sin_n the_o soul-humbling_a thought_n that_o shall_v flow_v from_o holy_a sovereignty_n the_o number_n of_o thing_n possible_a and_o impossible_a that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o or_o exist_v be_v under_o holy_a sovereignty_n the_o connection_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o extreme_n never_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o also_o the_o existence_n and_o coexistence_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v under_o the_o holy_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n shine_v in_o mean_n and_o end_n thing_n of_o rare_a providence_n and_o justice_n in_o administration_n of_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o some_o not_o to_o other_o sovereignty_n be_v eminent_a in_o hold_v of_o possible_a evil_n and_o in_o determine_v the_o measure_n of_o suffering_n the_o due_a time_a of_o thing_n be_v from_o sovereignty_n q._n whether_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n can_v create_v thing_n in_o better_a or_o worse_a case_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o psal_n 75._o 6._o the_o shift_n of_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o influence_n be_v refute_v who_o ever_o flatter_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n hate_v these_o influence_n nature_n can_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o gracious_a influence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v influence_n of_o life_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n calvin_n com._n 119._o v._n 28._o absque_fw-la verbo_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuget_fw-la dei_fw-la potentia_fw-la omnipotency_n join_v with_o the_o word_n save_v influence_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n only_o can_v save_v we_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o complain_v of_o withdraw_a of_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v influence_n the_o faultiness_n in_o not_o pray_v be_v not_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o because_o we_o stir_v not_o up_o our_o selus_fw-la to_o pray_v this_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o lord_n first_o breath_n on_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n the_o precept_n charge_v we_o to_o obey_v as_o rational_a creature_n not_o as_o dispose_v or_o indispose_v what_o a_o delusion_n there_o be_v in_o not_o pray_v till_o the_o lord_n breath_n on_o we_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o our_o physical_a indisposition_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o other_o duty_n and_o our_o moral_a obligation_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n both_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n may_v be_v on_o and_o a_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o pray_v at_o one_o time_n we_o be_v to_o act_v duty_n before_o we_o feel_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n preparation_n before_o prayer_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o it_o be_v lawful_a how_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o wicked_a weakness_n and_o a_o sinful_a can_v as_o contradistinguish_v from_o sinful_a act_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v and_o then_o must_v the_o indisposition_n to_o receive_v influence_n to_o pray_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o shift_v the_o duty_n the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o influence_n be_v conjoin_v with_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o can_v found_v a_o honest_a excuse_n for_o not_o pray_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o our_o not_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v our_o guiltiness_n the_o lord_n influence_n be_v connatural_a to_o all_o our_o act_n and_o how_o our_o act_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n but_o contrary_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o his_o physical_a influence_n but_o from_o our_o withdraw_n from_o his_o moral_a command_n magnus_fw-la d._n twissus_fw-la contra_fw-la arnold_n corvinum_fw-la c._n 13._o sect_n 1â—_n p._n 437._o n._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o quare_fw-la licet_fw-la hominum_fw-la malitiae_fw-la tribuatur_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credant_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la defectui_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la curetur_fw-la mentis_fw-la caecitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la insidelitas_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la
affirmatio_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la affirmationis_fw-la etiam_fw-la negatio_fw-la erit_fw-la causa_fw-la negationis_fw-la sic_fw-la servator_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la vocem_fw-la audit_n dei_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la propterea_fw-la non_fw-la auditis_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la joan._n 8._o 37._o the_o objection_n of_o many_o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o influence_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n moses_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o any_o discuss_v the_o nonsense_n of_o this_o have_v i_o more_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o gracious_a if_o the_o â—bâ—ecto_fw-la of_o this_o have_v i_o more_o grace_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d gracious_a be_v a_o humble_a â—â—vert_n the_o objection_n shall_v be_v more_o savoury_a yet_o not_o sound_a o_o if_o i_o have_v more_o grace_n i_o will_v labour_v and_o run_v more_o be_v a_o contradictory_n speech_n in_o the_o sluggard_n one_o spece_fw-la desire_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o nor_o do_v a_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o convert_n luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o natural_a man_n wish_v physical_a influence_n of_o god_n but_o they_o hate_v moral_a holiness_n natural_a man_n love_v independency_n and_o hate_n to_o be_v under_o the_o lord_n be_v govern_v influence_n he_o that_o use_v not_o a_o less_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o two_o degree_n for_o god_n will_v not_o use_v a_o power_n of_o ten_o degree_n for_o god_n as_o be_v clear_v in_o instance_n of_o 1._o wisdom_n 2._o power_n of_o magistracy_n 3._o of_o old_a age_n 4._o riches_n 5._o habit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n riches_n can_v add_v mercifulness_n to_o man_n the_o objection_n open_v if_o i_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o david_n i_o will_v not_o have_v act_v the_o wickedness_n which_o david_n act_v the_o objection_n have_v i_o more_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v more_o gracious_a may_v be_v retort_v faith_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o teacher_n send_v from_o hell_n and_o we_o be_v much_o deceive_v think_v have_v we_o more_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o gracious_a if_o free_a will_v be_v weak_a in_o the_o improve_n a_o natural_a power_n it_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o improve_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n mr._n fenner_n wilful_a impenitency_n pag._n 80._o there_o be_v a_o extol_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o have_v i_o more_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v more_o holy_a for_o ay_o and_o self_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n the_o carnal_a objection_n if_o god_n give_v strong_a influence_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o holy_a be_v a_o sinful_a complain_v against_o sovereignty_n 2._o against_o infinite_a wisdom_n what_o a_o depth_n be_v here_o 3._o the_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n the_o objection_n charge_v the_o holy_a lord_n with_o envy_n the_o objection_n charge_v the_o holy_a lord_n with_o unrighteousness_n it_o charge_v god_n with_o male-government_n it_o strive_v with_o holy_a providence_n in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v from_o under_o sin_n original_a and_o how_o not_o god_n tie_v we_o to_o his_o own_o way_n of_o remove_v of_o sin_n not_o to_o our_o empty_a wish_v that_o it_o be_v remove_v what_o sort_n of_o influence_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v from_o god_n the_o use_v of_o mean_n be_v a_o approve_a way_n of_o god_n how_o reformation_n of_o life_n go_v not_o before_o remission_n as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v some_o violent_o bâ—ought_v in_o to_o know_v christ_n some_o more_o mild_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n not_o under_o the_o same_o dispensation_n with_o peter_n jonah_n strong_a in_o his_o passion_n eliah_n temper_n the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n and_o the_o new_a be_v compare_v together_o and_o their_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d various_a kind_n of_o desertion_n various_a kind_n of_o desertion_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v redeem_v whether_o by_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o way_n we_o may_v wrestle_v out_o from_o under_o god_n desertion_n to_o deprecate_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n how_o laudable_a how_o not_o influence_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o various_a temptation_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a temper_n to_o weep_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v absent_a or_o angry_a a_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v strive_v not_o with_o sovereignty_n divers_a kind_n of_o strive_v with_o sovereignty_n deadness_n and_o desertion_n may_v be_v on_o one_o way_n and_o much_o of_o god_n in_o other_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impegit_fw-la offendit_fw-la pede_fw-la christ_n absence_n be_v sometime_o as_o good_a as_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o the_o law_n sometime_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o resist_v his_o command_a will_n it_o be_v good_a to_o answer_v every_o impression_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o new-birth_n we_o may_v weep_v over_o our_o own_o dry_a heart_n when_o we_o want_v influence_n but_o we_o can_v weep_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o give_v not_o these_o influence_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v all_o condition_n of_o life_n with_o close_v with_o his_o holy_a dispensation_n luke_n 21._o 12_o 17._o now_o we_o can_v prevent_v god_n the_o lord_n strong_o bow_v free_a will_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o not_o to_o act_v because_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o our_o act_n how_o we_o be_v to_o do_v though_o god_n only_o work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o do_v the_o spirit_n the_o real_a efficient_a cause_n how_o the_o lord_n can_v lay_v by_o a_o command_n supernatural_a duty_n on_o man_n impotent_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n we_o may_v use_v the_o loco-motive_n faculty_n in_o hear_v and_o god_n convert_v man_n beyond_o their_o intention_n gospel-commands_a stand_v well_o with_o divine_a justice_n pelagius_n to_o heighten_v this_o say_v if_o our_o inability_n to_o obey_v be_v a_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o punishment_n cure_v sin_n augustin_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 29._o quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la dicam_fw-la inquit_fw-la pelagius_n non_fw-la ipse_fw-la augustinus_n ut_fw-la pessime_fw-la jesuitae_n nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la potest_fw-la credi_fw-la quod_fw-la ignes_fw-la ignibus_fw-la extinquuntur_fw-la si_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la peccata_fw-la peccatis_fw-la curentur_fw-la now_o we_o may_v believe_v say_v the_o pelagian_n that_o fire_n may_v be_v extinguish_v by_o fire_n if_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n command_v both_o obedience_n and_o our_o impotency_n to_o obey_v be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n so_o julianus_n a_o disciple_n grosser_n than_o the_o master_n august_n lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la julian_n c._n 4._o so_o pelagian_n teach_v that_o the_o godly_a before_o moses_n law_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n epist_n ad_fw-la demetrium_n hac_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la verba_fw-la pelagii_fw-la sunt_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la inter_fw-la adamum_n atque_fw-la mosem_fw-la sancte_fw-la vixisse_fw-la atque_fw-la placuisse_fw-la deo_fw-la scriptura_fw-la commemorate_fw-la august_n l._n 2._o imperfect_a operis_fw-la cont_n julianum_fw-la quid_fw-la timetis_fw-la magnum_fw-la populum_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la judicium_fw-la magnum_fw-la non_fw-la timetis_fw-la aperte_fw-la dicite_fw-la justificari_fw-la natura_fw-la justificari_fw-la lege_fw-la possumus_fw-la gratis_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n juli_n c._n 8._o epistol_n 95._o serm._n 36._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la facienda_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la ad_fw-la perficienda_fw-la mandata_fw-la divina_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la humana_fw-la sufficit_fw-la natura_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la fecisti_fw-la homines_fw-la justos_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nos_fw-la fecimus_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pelag._n c._n 14._o lib._n 4._o add_v bonefac_o c._n 11._o l._n 2._o imperf_n operis_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la c._n 1._o pelagius_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n apud_fw-la august_n l._n the_o great_a christi_fw-la c._n 4._o nos_fw-la sic_fw-la tria_fw-la ista_fw-la distinguimus_fw-la &_o certum_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la digesta_fw-la partimur_fw-la priâ—o_fw-la loco_fw-la posse_fw-la cornel_n jansen_n tom_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la pelag._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o p._n 87._o esse_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la statuimus_fw-la secundo_fw-la velle_fw-la tertio_fw-la esse_fw-la primum_fw-la illud_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la proprie_fw-la pertinet_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la creaturae_fw-la suae_fw-la contulit_fw-la duo_o vero_fw-la reliqua_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la referenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la fonte_fw-la descendunt_fw-la q_o what_o power_n of_o believe_v we_o want_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n may_v charge_v man_n to_o believe_v who_o now_o in_o adam_n have_v lose_a power_n of_o believe_v